Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

mature upskirts tube

mature hairy facesitting amature mature masterbation large mature titties

» About Me

» Recent Entries

GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
09:35, 2012-Jan-3

Girl swallows cum at partys. Part 4 I liked Paul and Rachel just fine, don’t get me wrong, but I longed to fuck their dog-- the big, beautiful male German Shepherd named Bowser. As I left their house with the sexy vision of Rachel knotted to the beast imprinted on my mind, my pussy throbbed with the excitement of fucking their dog. My thoughts became consumed by the desire of fucking it. I had to tell my husband Tom of my true feelings as well as the invite from our sexy neighbors’ to spend the weekend with them

SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Not knowing his thoughts on bestiality, I knew I needed to be tactful. I decided to tell Tom later that night in bed, after we put our daughter Joy to sleep. Paul had just finished plowing into me doggy style and depositing his seed deep in my womb. I rubbed my cum-filled cunt as he laid on his back, cock deflating, and told him about the sexy neighbors and their invite for us to come play with them. Oh yeah?” said Tom, a look of interest on his handsome, chiseled face. Yeah, they’re really hot, both of them. And Rachel told me about her teenage niece coming to play with them often Oh yeahhhhh?” Tom said again, raising his eyebrows with increasing interest. Yeah, she said the niece was probably gonna come visit this weekend… she wants us to also come over this weekend. That sounds great, honey,” said Tom with a smile. Rachel mentioned the niece is pretty sexual…” I knew Tom would be interested in the young girl, as he and I had been fucking around off and on since I was in high school. I continued after taking a deep breath, “Rachel said the girl even loves to fuck their dog, a big German Shepherd…” I waited for my husband’s reaction


To my delight, it looked like his cock jumped a little. Really?” said Tom, with genuine interest. I was elated-- he didn’t seem freaked out at all! Yeah,” I went on, excitedly. “I watched the dog fuck Rachel the other day, it was incredibly hot. No way!” Tom was really interested, I could see his cock twinge again. I was getting very turned on by the thought of my sexy husband joining in on the dog sex experience I was craving. Yeah, she took the knot, sperm, and all!” I said, rubbing my pussy harder as I thought of the sexy brunette getting banged hard by the beast. Wow, that sounds incredible, I’d love to see that,” said Tom. My heart soared; I loved him even more knowing he wanted to see the neighbor get dog-fucked. Tom,” I said with a little hesitation, “I was thinking I wanted to get fucked by the dog, too…” I waited again for his reaction, holding my breath. That sounds awesome, Marissa!” he said enthusiastically. “I’d love to see you get fucked by a dog, too!” My heart pounded in relief and I rubbed my pussy harder and moaned. Tom got down on his knees and started to eat my aroused pussy. I cried out and came without him even penetrating me, I was so horny with thoughts of dog fucking
Tom’s dick was almost completely hard again, as he said to me, “Yeah, I’ve heard a few stories from some of my friends about their girlfriends fucking dogs. I hear it’s great. The stories I’ve heard were all so fucking hot,” said Tom with a grin, raising his cock head to my waiting pussy while I laid on my back. Tom reached down and grabbed my breasts as he pounded his thick cock deep inside of me with one stroke. I moaned out with pleasure as he pounded me slowly and then picked up his pace. It didn’t take too long for me to cum again, creaming his dick with my juices. I heard his cock squelching around my sopping cunt with each thrust. Yeah, Marissa,” said Tom as he pounded me. “You’re gonna make a great dog slut,” His chest became slick with sweat, muscles tight, pubic hair grinding hard against my bald cunt. He slammed harder into me and stayed there, prick stabbing deep into my womb, making me cum again as I grinded on his stiff rod. Grunting, he came inside me while I was cumming, his spewing cock making my orgasm more intense


I cried out loudly as my pussy throbbed around his pulsating meat. He pulled out of me, his spent cock dripping fuck juices which I eagerly cleaned off with my tongue. I was pretty sure we both orgasmed together while each having our own sexy thoughts of me getting fucked like a bitch by a German Shepherd. Part 5 - Here Cometh the Knot I was incredibly horny all week with excitement at the prospect of bringing my husband to fuck around with the neighbors that weekend. On Saturday afternoon, I spent extra time prettying myself up, taking care to apply some subtle makeup and making sure my pussy mound and legs were perfectly smooth. Tom was excited, too, at the thought of his young, pretty wife getting knotted by a big dog. I decided to wear a thin, short, floral dress and no panties for easiest access possible. In the evening, we left Joy with the nanny and went over to Paul and Rachel’s for dinner
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
I brought a little “overnight” bag with me with some toiletries and things like lube, socks, and a few of my favorite dildos and vibrators. Rachel opened the door a few moments after we rang the bell, clad in a simple, long black dress that clung close to her shapely curves. Her big breasts heaved out of the dress, her cleavage making me and Tom lick our lips. She wore no bra, and we could see hard nipples beneath the fabric of her dress. Paul came into the living room to greet us and I introduced Tom as my sexy husband. Tom and I exchanged heated glances when Rachel said that her young niece Sara and her new boyfriend were coming over later. In the meantime, the dogs were running around out in the fenced in backyard while dinner was finishing on the stove. Our hosts made us a delectable pasta dish along with some oysters to enjoy. Dessert was a delicious chocolate cake that Rachel made herself “while naked in the kitchen,” she said. Soft music played throughout our meal, and the lights glowed softly over the long, wooden dining room table
Their young son was off at his grandparents’ house for the night. After dessert we enjoyed several mixed drinks while flirting with each other heavily. Rachel swiped her hand against Tom’s crotch or my breasts at every opportunity. She was getting more intoxicated and horny as the minutes went by. After refreshing our drinks again, Rachel sat in Paul’s lap while we all conversed lightheartedly. Paul didn’t conceal his growing excitement at having his sexy wife on top of him, her breasts heaving out of her dress
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
We could see him grind his hips into her while she bounced a little on his lap. Her breasts heaved out more and more with each bounce until her nipples were almost exposed. I held my breath when I saw Rachel bend over the dining room table, her husband unzipping his pants and pulling his uncut meat out and rubbing it to make it even harder. Her eyes met mind, and I could see she was delirious with lust. It wasn’t long before Rachel’s dress was pulled up and her husband was raising his cock to her waiting pussy while Tom and I watched, ourselves becoming aroused. Rachel let her dress straps fall so her tits could finally be free, and they bounced as she grinded on Tom’s cock. He squeezed them hard while he thrust himself deep inside her. I went up and started licking her delicious exposed nipples, feeling each one harden in my mouth as my tongue roamed over the sensitive skin. She moaned as she rode her husband’s cock. Paul began slamming into her ass with force, making her grunt, tits swinging wildly
Aroused, I walked over to my husband, noticing a huge bulge in his pants. I laid back on the dining room table, pulling my dress up and letting him eat my pussy as he was seated at the table. I could see Paul and Rachel fucking behind me on the other side of the table. Rachel was squeezing her nipples, watching me get eaten out by my husband. Tom eagerly ate my cunt, inserting a couple fingers into my wet hole, making me cry out as I grinded against his face. He licked my clit harder and faster, and I cried out that I was cumming. Paul, who was fucking Rachel and watching me get orally devoured, soon yelled that he was also cumming, and jammed his prick up inside his wife as hard as he could to release his sperm inside her. I got up off the table and walked over to clean Paul’s fat cock of his cum and his sexy wife’s cunt juices while Rachel walked over and began to service Tom. His cock was hard as steel by now, bulging painfully in his jeans
She slowly unzipped him and gently reached in and stroked his cock through his silky boxers. Then she lifted his shirt and helped him pull it over his head, exposing his muscular chest and stomach which she caressed with her manicured fingers. I laid back on the table again and this time let Paul eat my cunt out while watching Rachel play with Tom. Tom ran his fingers through her thick, dark hair and moaned at her fingers as they trailed lightly over his hard body and down to his crotch again. They kissed passionately while she squeezed his crotch and began pulling his pants and boxers down. Rachel got on her back on the table, her head at the edge of the table near Tom’s lap, and they began a sexy sixty-nine. Tom was cleaning Paul’s cum right out of her wet cunt as she choked and sputtered on his cock, burying her nose in his pubes while he fucked her throat. It was hot to watch, and I came as Paul licked and sucked on my pussy. After I came, I walked over to Tom and Rachel and got on top of Rachel as she laid on her back on the table


Tom, so aroused and in need of sticking his dick into a pussy, got up and began alternating fucking my pussy and Rachel’s as she and I French kissed passionately. Paul was beginning to get hard again as he watched Tom alternately fucking his wife and me on the big table. I opened my mouth for Paul’s dick when he walked over to me and Rachel and stuck his cock to our lips. She and I both sucked on his cock and balls while Tom slipped in and out of our pussy holes. Paul groaned as his cock was sucked by two sexy women. He was so aroused by our dick sucking efforts that his cockhead was shiny and purple
Behind me I felt Tom slam into me hard and exclaim that he was cumming, and I felt his cockhead erupt jets of sperm inside me. I got off of Rachel and let Paul pound into her with his eager prick while she was on her back on the table. Just then, as Rachel was getting fucked on the table, the doorbell rang. I jumped, but Rachel breathlessly said in between moans that it was probably just her niece and asked me to get the door. Paul didn’t stop fucking her. I straightened my dress and walked to the door and greeted a short, slim, very young looking blond girl in a tank top and athletic shorts and her very tall, much older looking black boyfriend, dressed in basketball shorts and a wife-beater tank top. My mouth dropped opened slightly at the sight of a gigantic panting Great Dane at the end of a leash held by the boyfriend. The beast stared up at me inquisitively, looking to be almost the size of a small horse. Hi, I’m Sara,” said the young girl quietly, in a sweet voice. “This is Joe, my boyfriend
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
This is Joe’s dog, Spike. Don’t let the name fool you, he’s really friendly-- especially with women,” Sara laughed. I introduced myself and let her in. Moans could be heard from the dining room. “Oh, that’s typical of Aunt Rachel, always fucking something,” laughed Sara. Her boyfriend chuckled, too


They walked towards the dining room where Rachel was being fucked hard by Paul on the table, the dog trotting calmly alongside his master, my eyes fixed on the beast’s huge swinging balls. Hi Sara,” grunted Paul. Sara introduced her boyfriend Joe to the group as Paul continued fucking Rachel on the table. Guess what Aunt Rachel? Joe and I have started fucking!” said Sara with a laugh. Rachel cried out from under Paul and cheered. That’s great, honey!” moaned Rachel in between thrusts. This is Joe’s dog, Spike-- he’s an amazing fuck, we brought him along so you can try him. He should get along pretty well with your dogs, he’s really friendly and calm. Ohhh, great! I can’t wait, he’s huge!” moaned Rachel as her husband slowly penetrated her. Yeah, the dog’s fantastic-- and Joe’s a great fuck, too! He’s encouraging me to fuck as many guys as I can so I can really learn to enjoy human sex. Lately I’ve really been enjoying his fellow basketball players on our high school team,” Sara said nonchalantly. What made you decide to start fucking guys now instead of dogs?” asked Paul with a grunt, his eyes hungrily roving over his niece’s petite body while he slowly pushed his cock in and out of Rachel. I could tell he was hoping the girl would give him a go at some point tonight. Eh, well, I thought I might as well finally give men a try!” she giggled. “I’ve been fucking dogs for years now in my pussy and asshole-- since I was around 12yrs old. My main concern with men is getting pregnant
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I’m willing to take my chances now. I started fucking Joe ‘cause I noticed him walking in the park with this huge Great Dane here-- I was more interested in the dog than Joe!” she patted the dog as it looked up intently at her. It was a beautiful, huge grey beast. My chubby bitch pussy ached with longing as I looked down at the creature’s already pulsing sheath. Sara continued, “Then I started fucking them both, which has been great, both Joe and Spike have enormous cocks. Men aren’t so bad. I’ve only fucked a dozen or so guys since I started fucking Joe at the beginning of the month-- I’m gonna give Uncle Paul a try soon!” she laughed. “And you’re a pretty sexy gentleman, too. Maybe I can give you a try, too,” she said suggestively to Tom while grazing his cock with her small hand


“It’s fun learning all the different ways men like to fuck,” she laughed. Paul groaned and shuddered at the thought of his niece’s young cunt while slowly fucking his wife in front of everybody. Sara walked to the backdoor and let the dogs in after she fixed herself a drink. My heart fluttered. The dogs, Bowser and Peaches, ran in excitedly and sniffed all around Sara. After greeting Sara, the dogs sniffed around the bunch of us, checking out the strangers and checking out Joe’s big dog, Spike. The animals harmoniously sniffed at each other in greeting, and all were panting and happily lolling about in no time. I petted Bowser on his big head and shuddered while I envisioned him jumping up to fuck me, pressing his prick into my cunt to grow and spew his dog cum deep within me
He left my side and went back to Sara. She giggled as he pressed his nose into her crotch, and spread her legs a little for him to better sniff her. You like that cunt, boy? It’s ready for you. Been thinking of you all day,” said Sara, with a huge smile. She led the dogs off into the living room, and Joe followed. Tom and I watched as Paul finished inside of Rachel’s cunt
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
As he withdrew his cock we could see drips of his cum ooze from her pussy lips. She reached down, wiping the cum dripping from her pussy with a finger and sucked it off. Man, I hope I can finally fuck your niece, Rachel. She’s been such a man-cock tease for so long…” said Paul. Rachel smiled and kissed him. I knew Tom wouldn’t mind fucking the young, sexy blond, either. We walked into the dining room where Joe and Sara were already naked and sixty-nineing comfortably on the couch while the dogs sat watching intently from the floor. Joe was licking Sara’s cunt as it gyrated in his face; meanwhile Sara was licking Joe’s enormous erection. His cock was bigger than most, at least 10” long and very thick. She couldn’t get more than the tip in her mouth
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Joe vigorously ate her pussy, making her scream and moan. The young blond was getting flushed already. Meanwhile, Joe’s dog Spike was excited to meet Rachel and Paul’s female German Shepherd, Peaches. He had begun playfully jumping up on her back. He’d jump off her and sniff around her cunt and then lick her. She backed up into his snout with her hungry cunt while he licked her some more until she would break free and run around him playfully. Spike began jumping on her back, humping at her, and we could see his pink prick start poking from his sheath while he happily panted and fruitlessly humped her leg. Rachel called Peaches and Bowser away and put them in separate bedrooms. She emerged from the bedrooms with a pair of socks-- it looked like Rachel was going to try Spike for herself. Spike sat on the floor calmly while Paul slipped some socks on the beast’s big front paws
Rachel smiled as she held up a pair of knee pads. She laughed, saying she’d gotten pretty bad rug burn on her knees from fucking Bowser hard earlier in the week, and she was trying to protect herself this time. We all watched in lust as she stripped out of her slinky black dress, suddenly naked-- her beautiful, petite tan body standing before us. A small dark patch of trimmed hair shimmered above her deliciously moist slit. She put a plush blanket on the floor and sat down, calling Spike over to her. Happily, the Great Dane obliged, and she rubbed his big head and caressed his large, muscular body. Rachel was so petite, and the animal looked so big in comparison. He was gentle, though, letting Rachel caress him everywhere, down to his belly. Everybody watched as she rubbed his sheath, coaxing his prick head to emerge again
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
We could see the pink nub begin to emerge as the dog nuzzled her breast. She cried out at it’s cool nose, and let it lick out at her nipple. She shivered with excitement and lust, continuing to stimulate the huge beast. The dog was humping her hand in no time, and she soon got on all fours so she could take the beast’s huge cock. Paul slapped Rachel’s ass a couple times before helping the big dog get into place behind her. The animal draped his huge body over Rachel, pushing her down close to the ground. Paul helped the dog get better in position over his wife. Spike’s prick head humped excitedly at her ass cheeks while Rachel giggled
CLUBTUG.COM
I couldn’t help but rub by pussy as I watched the extremely sexy, depraved sight before me. The huge beast was getting into position to stuff its prick inside its waiting human bitch. Spike’s front paws wrapped tightly around Rachel’s small waist and he rested his massive head on her shoulder, hips thrusting into her. Paul guided the prick to its warm, wet destination in between Rachel’s slick cuntlips. Once there, the beast began rapidly humping its prick into Rachel, its cock growing with each thrust while Rachel moaned. She exclaimed that the big dog’s cock was growing fast inside of her. The dog was powerful, and thrust into her hard and steady. Spike was not quite as fast as the German Shepherd, but he was still intense. His head rested on Rachel’s shoulder while his entire body covered her back, his front paws tightly wrapped around her belly while he humped her with his large prick
Everyone was watching the sexy, petite brunette get pounded by the Great Dane, everyone jacking cocks or rubbing pussies. Rachel was crying out that the prick was reaching deep inside of her womb now. “Oh fuck,” she cried, “his prick is getting fucking huge! How long is his cock, Joe?” asked Rachel. Her pussy looked like it was bulging now. Usually about 10” or so, I’d say,” said Joe. Rachel moaned loudly. Oh, he feels incredible, this is amazing!” Rachel cried breathlessly. The animal’s massive balls swung at her cunt while his prick delved deep inside her
Both Rachel and the dog were breathing hard with the intense fucking. “Oh yes, he’s spurting his cum now, oh yeah, ohhhhhh!! Fuck, it’s so hot! His knot is growing, arghhhhhh it’s huge! His cock is massive! He’s spurting directly into my womb, coating my insides with his hot cum. Oh yeah, oh yeah, fuck me doggy! Fuck! Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Yes, his knot, oh my God, it feels like a fucking grapefruit in my cunt! Yes, yes, yes! Oh, here I cum, make me cum like a fucking dog slut, yesssss!” screamed Rachel. Everyone in the room was incredibly aroused by the dog sex. I watched as Joe sat up and Sara sat on his lap facing away from him. She squatted on top of him, placing his cock to her bald pussy and began riding him on the couch while her aunt was on her hands and knees, knotted like a bitch. Paul walked up to Sara and started licking and sucking her tits as Joe fucked her. I walked up to Rachel who was beaming and sweaty, tied to the huge panting dog. “Oh fuck, you gotta try this dog, Marissa!“ Rachel said to me. I shuddered at the thought and kissed her passionately while she was stuck to the animal, and she moaned in my mouth


Meanwhile Sara was enjoying Joe’s prick, moaning and gyrating on his cock. Tom smiled, his cock erect and hard as steel, and walked over to the couch and started sucking on Sara’s left tit while Paul sucked the right one. She moaned with all the male attention. Her breasts were small, probably B cups, and her body was very slender and tight. The black cock in Sara’s pussy contrasted greatly with her smooth white skin. Her pussy looked so tight, Joe could barely get half his cock in her. Paul and Tom bent down and started licking her stuffed pussy, making Sara moan louder. Joe’s big cock slipped in a little further. He continued fucking her slow, trying to push as much of himself into her as possible while she winced with the cock invasion
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
Pretty soon, with all the oral attention Paul and Tom were lavishing on her clit while Joe’s cock was inside her cunt, Sara moaned that she was going to cum. Joe stayed still while she came on his cock, which he was now able to get completely inside her. His big, black balls were smashed against her ass. Once she calmed down from her orgasm, Joe picked up the pace of fucking her cunt. She continued moaning and Paul and Tom went on to kiss all over her small nipples again. Joe started fucking her young pussy with an athletic pace while he fingered her clit


Rachel remained knotted to the dog, and eagerly ate my pussy as I pushed it into her face. Joe flipped Sara over so she was on hands and knees and started fucking her doggy style while prodding her little asshole with a long, black finger. He spit on her asshole and stuck a finger in deeply while fucking her pussy hard. After several minutes of pounding the petite blond intensely, we saw his muscles tighten as he cried out and unloaded sperm in her womb. Oh, yeah, Joe, fuck I love when you cum so much up inside my pussy!” cried Sara. Joe pulled his huge cock out and Paul quickly got in place to fuck Sara from behind
“Hi Uncle Paul!” said Sara, when she looked back and saw Paul placing his cockhead to her cuntlips. Paul looked so happy, like he’d won the best prize ever. Tom walked over to Sara’s face and jerked his dick right in front of her. He moaned out in pleasure when she took his cock in her hand and started sucking it with her small mouth. Just then the Great Dane jumped off of Rachel, its huge prick pulling out of her with an obscene sucking sound after a few tries. The veiny dog prick that emerged from Rachel’s engorged cunt was massive-- about 10” with a knot that looked indeed the size of a grapefruit. It was slick from dog cum and Rachel’s pussy juice. Cum oozed from her pussy and dripped down her ass crack as she fought to catch her breath. She spread her legs and Spike eagerly licked his cum from her cunt, making Rachel moan some more
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
After a few moments she cried out that she was going to cum as the beast licked her slit and hole hard. She pushed Spike away from her crotch after cumming in his face and he went off to lick his prick as I helped Rachel to her feet. She grinned broadly and turned to look at her niece getting fucked by her husband. Paul reamed into Sara hard, his balls pressing against her ass. He started fucking her at a rapid pace, throwing his head back and groaning while he fucked the young girl. “Ohh Sara, I’ve wanted to fuck you for so long, ohhhhh, you feel amazing, so tight, ohhhhhhh!” Rachel walked over to Paul and started rubbing his balls while his cock was buried in her niece, making Paul moan. They exchanged a passionate kiss while Sara continued sucking Tom’s cock enthusiastically. In between groans Tom gave her commands every so often to suck his balls, stroke him harder, lick his shaft... Oh Rachel, it was so fucking hot watching you fuck that dog,” groaned Paul to his wife as he fucked away at young Sara’s hole. I’m glad you enjoyed it, Paul. I know I love being knotted like a bitch!” laughed Rachel as she continued caressing Paul’s balls, making him groan in ecstasy. Joe walked over to me and said, “It’s time to get better aquainted,” and with that he picked me up and carried me over to the coffee table where he laid me on my back
He raised my dress up and dove in to lick my pussy. His long tongue ran up and down my wet cuntlips, and he savored every inch of my pussy mound while making heated eye contact with me. I turned my head to watch Rachel’s teen niece getting pounded by her uncle’s fat cock. She was sucking my husband’s cock like an expert slut. I moaned with Joe’s attention on my cunt as he devoured me. His long, thick tongue traced circles around my clit while he raised a finger to my pussy hole. He dipped his finger inside, smiling as he felt the load of cum Tom shot inside me not that long ago and my own cunt juices. Parting my hairless slit he eagerly probed my hole with his long tongue, lapping up my own juices and Tom’s sperm. He pulled his lubricated fingers from my cunt and inserted them at my asshole
I squealed and moaned as he stuck his fingers inside my asshole while vigorously eating my cunt. Paul unloaded his sperm into Sara’s teen womb while grunting like an animal, sweaty and flushed, as Sara moaned, “Yeah, Uncle Paul, cum up inside my tight pussy, maybe you’ll knock me up! Yeah, ohhhhh yeah!” Paul moaned in ecstasy as his cock throbbed within his niece. Tom removed his cock from her mouth and traded places with Paul. Sara licked Paul’s cock clean of their fuck juices. Tom placed his cockhead to Sara’s pussy hole and started groaning as her hole swallowed his stiff meat. He pushed himself into her until he was balls deep, exclaiming, “Fuck, you’re so tight, little girl! Joe didn’t stop eating my cunt until I came on his long tongue, two of his fingers inside my asshole


When he was done making me cum hard, he allowed me to get up off the coffee table. Eating me out had made his impressive cock hard again, and he grabbed me and stood me up, running his fingers slowly over my large breasts and bald slit. He bent me over and fucked me while I was standing up, making my tits bounce wildly. My long strawberry blond hair swung in my face and I grunted with each jab of Joe’s huge cock into my cervix. Tom looked like he was in ectasty, pounding young Sara’s cunt rapidly. He was very fit, and worked out constantly
CLUBTUG.COM
Even though he didn’t really need it, I knew Tom had taken some male sexual performance enhancing drugs earlier in the night, so he was easily able to maintain his hard cock through Rachel’s hot dog show and through Sara’s enthusiastic cock sucking and still pound her pussy with all his might. I heard him ask Sara something, but I wasn’t sure what. Then I watched Tom pull out of her cunt and press his cockhead into Sara’s slick ass crack and down into her little asshole. Sara squirmed as Tom’s cock penetrated her asshole. His cock was shiny, coated with Joe and Paul’s cum. He pushed his fat cock into her inch by inch while she cried out beneath him. Joe pounded me from behind while watching his girlfriend get fucked up the ass by another older man. Then Joe pulled out of my throbbing cunt and made me get on my knees to suck my cunt juice from his cock


He didn’t let himself cum though despite me choking his long cock down and caressing his big balls. Instead, after Tom announced that he was cumming in Sara’s asshole, Joe took Tom’s place in Sara’s ass and pounded her hard. So hard that she collapsed beneath him on the couch for a moment, flat on her face with her ass raised high in Joe’s groin, his cock buried in her rectum. Joe was breathless and moaning as he fucked her ass with wild abandon, muscles glistening now with sweat. Tom, breathless and smiling, came up and gave me a kiss. Rachel was sitting in Paul’s lap in the chair, happy to watch her niece get anally fucked


Joe was fucking Sara’s ass with a manic pace while she whimpered into the couch cushion. Suddenly he went still while buried balls deep and grunted loudly, unleashing his cum in her asshole. After cumming in her bowels he stayed still inside her, catching his breath before pulling out. When his huge cock slipped from her ass, cum dribbled out after it. Joe bent down and licked the cum that was oozing out of his young girlfriend. After Joe was done, we took a break and had some drinks, flirting and girl swallows cum at partys playing around some more. Joe let his big dog Spike run around in the yard awhile. Sara took some shots of tequila and went back to the living room and sat nude on the couch with her legs spread. She summoned her aunt and uncle’s German Shepherds up to her, and laid back on the couch in ecstasy as both of the big dogs started taking turns eating her young cunt


I watched her reach down and rub Bowser’s cock sheath, trying to get him excited. The dog happily panted while Sara rubbed him, loving her attention. She cooed and petted him, stroking his sheath and rubbing his prick head when it began to emerge. Meanwhile Peaches lapped excitedly at Sara’s cunt and the juices still dripping from her asshole. The rest of us stood or sat around in the living room, talking dirty, kissing, stroking, and massaging each other while watching Sara play with the big dogs. Bowser’s prick was extending little by little, pink and shiny, darting out and grazing Sara’s outstretched tongue, dancing off her wet tongue and coming out another inch


Tom wrapped his arms around me and held me tight as I stood with my ass pressed against his crotch. He kissed my neck and started gently teasing my nipples as I licked my lips at the young girl fondling the large animal. Sara got to her feet and placed a soft blanket down on the floor. Rachel retrieved some socks to place on Bowser’s forepaws, knowing her niece was looking to get fucked. Sara threw down another shot of tequila while waiting for her aunt to get the socks. She got down on all fours and stroked Bowser some more while Paul called Peaches over and took her out of the room for the moment. Bowser was getting excited, his prick poking around, starting to look for a hole
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
He was starting to hump Sara’s legs in excitement. He’d stop humping her to start licking her asshole, making her giggle and squeal. I could feel Tom’s dick getting hard against my ass crack. Rachel came out with the socks, smiling, and placed them on the dog. She sat down on the couch next to Paul, and Joe helped the dog get in place behind Sara. The large German Shepherd instinctively wrapped his front legs tight around Sara’s small waist, holding her close to him
His prick danced around her ass crack and asshole. Put it in my ass, Joe,” said Sara breathlessly. You got it, slut,” said Joe. He held the dog in place and helped guide the pink prick to the girl’s puckered hole. The tip went in a little, parting the pink wrinkles of her asshole, and the animal immediately thrust forward to get more of his prick inside his young bitch. Bowser was humping steady in no time, and Sara squealed in pleasure. Oh, yeah, his cock is growing inside my asshole, ohhh, I fucking love it!” cried Sara. Once completely inside her asshole, the dog pounded the young girl mercilessly. Joe went up near her face, jerking his hard, black cock as he watched his girlfriend being dominated by a huge dog. She grabbed his cock and sucked it hungrily, moaning around his cock while getting her ass pounded. Joe fucked her face while she tugged on his balls, making him moan. Tom’s eyes were on Sara’s asshole, being filled by the dog
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
The beast rammed into his human mate, panting and looking back at the rest of us as we watched him fuck. I reached out and rubbed Tom’s cock, which was poking at my own asshole. Joe withdrew his cock from Sara’s throat to let her breathe and Tom called him over. Joe, will you cum in my wife’s asshole real quick? I want to fuck her, you look like you’re gonna cum soon, lube up her asshole with your cum for me!” said Tom. Joe obliged, bending me over and placing his cock head to my asshole. I groaned as he parted my asshole with his massive cock. He pushed his cock in only a quarter of the way and I felt it throbbing and spurting jets of cum inside my asshole. While still cumming, I felt him pull it almost all of the way out, but he finished spurting his load with just his cock head still inside me. Joe withdrew his cock from my asshole and Tom took his place, fucking me from behind so we could watch Sara getting fucked by Bowser. The big German Shepherd hadn’t let up his manic pace, determined to impregnate his bitch
His balls were swinging wildly at young Sara’s ass. She was moaning at the hard fucking. The dog was so big he nearly covered her entire body, holding her firmly in place on the floor while he hammered into her with a frenzied pace. I saw juices start dripping from the girl’s asshole, and thought that the dog was probably cumming inside of her. Bowser began slowing his pace, surely beginning to knot the young girl’s asshole. She moaned incomprehensively beneath the large animal, rubbing her clit. Did he knot your ass, Sara?” asked Paul. Rachel was stroking his cock while he watched the dog sex on the floor below. Tom was grunting as he maintained a steady pace fucking my ass


Then Tom pulled his cock abruptly from my asshole and jammed it completely into my pussy, making me cry out. It felt good having my sexy older husband’s cock deep inside me while I watched the dog fuck. Tom’s pace fucking my pussy was rapid, and he was simultaneously pulling on my nipples and biting my neck. I knew I was going to cum soon on his hard cock. Yeah, Uncle Paul,” said Sara, out of breath and sweaty on the floor. Her cuntlips were soaked. “He’s cumming in me now, oh, it feels sooo good. So hot… The knot, the knot is growing, he’s knotting my ass,” she continued moaning and grinding on the dog meat. I moaned as I watched dog cum dripping down into Sara's cuntlips and to the floor
Cum was oozing down between her thighs, too. She reached down and rubbed her pussy to a screaming orgasm while the dog stayed still aside from its huge swinging balls, then she licked her dog-sperm coated fingers clean. You think you could handle that, slut?” Tom said gruffly in my ear as he fucked my twat. He pulled my hair back, awaiting my response, not letting up on the pounding. I moaned and cried out. I want to feel the dog meat in my pussy,” I said in between Tom’s thrusts. “I want his seed up in my womb. The whole room heard me say that, and Rachel said, “Okay, you’ll be next then,” with a smile. My heart jumped and I started cumming on Tom’s cock. He held me close, continuing his fast pace. Sara was moaning softly under the dog, rubbing her clit while the animal was tied to her
After a few more moments, the dog turned so it was ass to ass with her, its knot buried in her puckered asshole. We could see her hole bulging obscenely, stuffed with the cock and knot. Dog cum continued steadily dripping onto the blanket. Sara stayed knotted to the dog for several more minutes until he struggled to pull away and succeeded. She shrieked as it tore its 8” cock and knot from her bowels. The cum dribbled out of the teen’s used ass, and Bowser happily licked his fuck juices from the girl’s hole. Her entire body was slick with sweat and cum and shaking from the intense pounding
Tom couldn’t hold back any longer and shot his load up in my pussy, grunting and gasping all the while. After Sara caught her breath she went outside with Joe to have a cigarette break. They let the dogs out to run around the yard a little while the rest of us continued drinking and chatting. Rachel was getting really drunk; she announced to Tom and Paul that they could still fuck her in any hole if she passed out. She said she didn’t want to miss any action, even if she passed out. I had several drinks but wanted to prevent myself from getting too inebriated-- I was determined to fuck Bowser that night and wanted to remember the experience clearly
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
I refused to go home unless I felt the animal’s cock in my cunt. I had a dog as a child that used to eat out my pussy, but that dog had no interest in sex with me since my parents had him neutered. Watching Bowser pounding his human bitches made me long to feel him inside my cunt. His intense pounding was unlike none that could be administered by a human. My thoughts were consumed by dog fucking. I sat on the couch, naked and relaxing for the moment, closing my eyes and thinking of how great the dog prick was going to feel. Suddenly I felt warm lips on my cunt and looked down at Rachel’s pretty face in between my legs. Her green eyes looked up at me in a heated gaze as she licked her tongue out at my pussy, which was filled with Tom’s sperm not that long ago. I laid back, eyes closed, and let her lather my pussy with her saliva


She kissed me all over, her warm breath on my sensitive spots giving me goosebumps. Gently she grabbed my breasts, rolling my nipples around in her fingertips. She sucked my nipples and kissed a trail back down to my cunt again, kissing my inner thighs and the backs of my knees. I breathed deeply as she sucked my clit in her mouth, her full lips feeling so good on my hard nub. She strummed my pussy with her beautiful fingers and I moaned. Paul and Tom watched her orally please me for awhile before they both came over and got on their knees, joining Rachel in between my legs
There were suddenly three tongues and lots of hands reaching and pulling at me, grabbing and caressing me. It was intensely pleasurable, and I screamed that I was cumming within a few minutes of being eaten alive by the enthusiastic pussy suckers. Joe and Sara came in the back door and we could hear the dogs scamper in with them. Rachel sat in a chair and spread her legs, summoning Peaches to her side. She patted her exposed pubic mound and nudged the dog’s head in between her legs. Soon Peaches was hungrily eating out Rachel’s cunt
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
The dog eagerly lapped Rachel’s pussy, making her squirm and moan in no time. I watched as her clit down to her asshole was covered with dog saliva in a quick sweep of the tongue. Her pussy wetness was shimmering in the light. Her dark little patch of pubic hair was so wet from the dog’s tongue, it looked like it was glittering. Rachel, her legs splayed widely so Peaches could eat deep into her hole, was soon cumming in the dog’s face, moaning and writhing on the chair. Breathless, Rachel sat nude on the chair, breasts heaving after the dog’s oral pleasure. Meanwhile, I told Paul that I wanted to fuck Bowser, and after Rachel was done having her cunt eaten he left to put Peaches and Spike in other rooms for a little while. My heart was skipping beats, I was so excited. Tom sucked on my titties while I moaned, so heated with anticipation of my dog fuck. Paul and Tom were aroused after having gone down on me and making me cum in their faces and then watching Rachel get her pussy eaten by one of the dogs
Both men stroked their hard erections. I told them that to properly prepare my holes for the dog sex, they should each fuck the hell out of me before I fucked the dog. Tom needed no further encouragement. He laid down on the couch and pulled me on top of him and I rode on his cock for a few minutes on the couch. Then he grabbed me close to his hard chest, my ass raised in the air while his cock was still in my cunt. I felt pressure against my asshole and realized Paul was about to double penetrate me. The force of the second cock in my body made me emit a long wail that turned into a moan. Both men were still inside me, letting me get used to both cocks. Paul’s cock was fat and uncut, filling my asshole completely. Since Paul’s dick was so stuffed in my asshole, it made Tom’s cock press tightly into my vagina


Tom groaned beneath me and kissed me hard. Paul began pumping my ass with his thick cock, and quickly the men fell into a steady rhythm as each man’s cock sawed in and out of my holes. I could feel my belly bulging with cock. Joe saw the double penetration on the couch and stepped up to my face, sticking his cock in my mouth. Rachel was watching serenely from a chair with Bowser at her feet, and Sara was off in the kitchen. While getting pounded by the men, I yelled for Rachel to get Bowser’s cock ready for me soon


She dutifully rubbed on his belly, encouraging his cock to come out for me. I began moaning louder as the men picked up their pace in my holes, knowing the big German Shepherd would soon be making me his bitch. Tom was grunting below me and squeezing my breasts hard. Paul was slamming into my ass, hands tight on my waist. After several more minutes of intense pounding, Paul’s prick throbbed in my asshole as he deposited his load deep in my bowels and stepped off of me. Joe quickly took his place with his enormous cock. Tom and Joe quickly fell into an athletically rhythmic pace as they sandwiched me between them. I loved gang bangs and double penetrations, and thoroughly enjoyed the muscular men filling me up with their cocks
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
Tom’s big meat rammed up into my womb while Joe’s long prick buried itself to his balls inside my rectum. My clit was brushing up against Tom’s pubic hair pleasurably and I was loving the feeling of being stuffed by cock. I could see Bowser’s pink prick had emerged a couple inches, and my thoughts drifted back to the fact that I was imminently going to get fucked hard by a dog. I came hard and let out a long moan of pleasure, clawing at Tom’s chest while being double-stuffed. Joe held tight to my waist and yelled that he was going to cum. Gasping, he went still as he unloaded his sperm into my asshole. After a minute he pulled out of my ass and my asshole made an obscene sucking sound as his dick left my guts


I could feel Joe and Paul’s cum drip out of me and down onto Tom’s balls. Tom pounded into me for a few more minutes while I rode his cock before he grabbed me and held me close to him, shooting his load into my cunt, his cock pulsing with spurts of cum. We kissed passionately and I rose to my feet to catch my breath for a moment. Bowser was panting happily, his pink prick poking in and out of his sheath. I sat back down on the couch and spread my legs, calling him up to me. My chest pounding, I spread my legs as wide as I could while letting the dog lick out my freshly fucked cunt and ass
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
He licked gently at first and then harder, licking my sensitive clit, making me scream and moan and writhe with his effective slurps. His cold nose and warm breath on my pussy mound made my nipples harden; goosebumps broke out all over my flushed skin. Highly aroused, I was ready to be the dog’s bitch. The dog licked my slit intently, lapping up the fuck juices from inside both my used pussy and asshole. He girl swallows cum at partys probed my asshole with his smooth tongue and then panted over my crotch, dripping saliva all over my cunt and then licking me from clit to asshole. I cried out, intoxicated with pleasure. The men in the room were cheering me on; Rachel was passed out in the chair with her legs wide open. I got to my feet and Paul spread a blanket down for me
He had socks ready for Bowser, and placed them on the excited dog’s front paws. Tom kissed me passionately and cupped my wet pubic mound with his hand and said he loved me. I laid down on my back, locking eyes with Tom in a heated gaze as I told him I loved him too and let the dog lick at my sensitive cunt and ass some more. My legs were spread as wide as I could open them, and Tom and Paul came up and each held one of my legs, further spreading them apart. The dog licked my cunt voraciously, and I screamed out with another intense orgasm as the creature’s tongue slathered saliva all over my slit. The powerful orgasm rippled through my entire body, leaving me shaking as the men held my petite body open wide
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Bowser jumped away from my dripping cunt and came up towards my face. I rubbed his furry sheath to get him ready for me and shuddered with delight when the pink prick head came out a few inches and he began humping around my arm. The dog went down near my cunt again while the men held my legs open and then jumped up on me, front paws near my shoulders, hips thrusting his bone-hard prick at my abdomen. I moaned, the beast easily overpowered me. The cock slipped down in between my ass cheeks, rubbing hard on my ass crack. Joe stepped up and helped guide the animal’s prick towards my hot cunt while I lay spread eagle on the floor. The animal humped hard at my ass crack and I cried out when I felt its prick head almost go into my asshole. Joe, put his cock in my pussy!” I moaned
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
The dog was already wrapping its strong legs tightly around my waist and trying to thrust itself into me. You should get on all fours and let him fuck you like a dog, Marissa,” said Joe. Tom and Paul agreed. I felt Joe teasing my cunt with the dog’s prick, which had extended to about 4” at this point. I moaned, wanting badly to feel a dog deep inside my womb since childhood. Tom and Paul let my legs down so I could get on my hands and knees, waiving my ass in the air in front of the large dog. His prick extended a few inches, the men had to hold him for a moment to allow me to get on all fours as he was so excited he was lunging forward to hump at me again. As soon as they let the animal go he jumped onto my back, front paws tightly grasping around my ribs, his extremely hard cock jabbing my back and ass. His body was huge and weighed me down on the floor. I felt his hips thrusting at my ass and his prick jabbing my thighs
GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS

girl swallows cum at partys

ENTER TO GIRL SWALLOWS CUM AT PARTYS
The dog prick was hard as steel, ready to fuck. I steadied myself, ass in the air, and Joe raised the prick to my waiting cunt. Taking one last breath before losing my dog sex virginity, I rubbed my pussy and felt the prick stabbing around for my hole. Bowser plunged into me once he felt my hot cunt hole around his prick, and I screamed as he tore mercilessly beyond my wet cuntlips to get inside me. His cock soon felt amazing around the satin walls of my pussy. It felt like it was growing, reaching out towards my cervix, seeking out my womb to deposit his seed. I began moaning and crying out with pleasure of the hard dog meat inside me. The dog put his head on my shoulder and thrust into me powerfully at a steady pace-- I loved the feeling of the German Shepherd weighing me down, straining to get as much of himself inside me as possible. I could feel his balls slapping against my ass and cuntlips with his pleasurable pounding. It was everything I'd ever craved: The huge swinging balls stimulating my cuntlips, the slick, hard as a rock prick, the powerful thrusting, the huge animal dominating me, making me his bitch, determined to knot me


I moaned loudly as the prick extended further inside me, it felt like it had gotten thicker as well as longer. The thrusts were so powerful, the animal so large and me so petite, he was pushing me around and then off the blanket. I moaned under the beast, delirious with ecstasy as I felt the prick swelling and thrusting further inside me. My cunt squelched obscenely around the dog meat. The sounds of our fucking filled the room. Everyone in the room cheered the dog on to pound my pussy, and the dog was certainly obeying this command


Paul, Tom, and Joe were stroking their hard cocks to the sight of me being fucked by the large German Shepherd. Rachel was still nude and passed out in the chair. My pussy tingled from all the orgasms I’d had so far in the night, and I knew I was going to cum again soon. The beast pushed into me hard, the base of its cock and its knot grinding against my clit as the prick reached for my womb. The dog sex orgasm I had craved for so long built up in my loins before surging throughout my entire body like an electric shock as the beast pumped away at my pussy, its knot slipping inside me to grow even bigger. I was moaning and writhing in ecstasy, the men in the room jacking their cocks harder as they watched me cum. The powerful orgasm passed through me and I collapsed to the ground under Bowser’s intense fucking, keeping my ass in the air for him to knot his cock and sperm inside me. Bowser started to slow his pace soon after his knot slipped inside me. His prick had fully expanded and was stabbing into my cervix
The hard knot was expanding inside my warm cunt when I felt his throbbing cock explode sperm into my womb. I moaned and screamed in pleasure while the hot liquid gushed around inside of me. The dog’s massive knot was sealing the cum inside of me, the best feeling I ever felt within my pussy. I loved cum, especially lots of it, and the dog provided more cum for my pussy than any gang bang I had ever experienced. Tears started filling my eyes as I felt another orgasm building up inside my dog cock stuffed cunt; the experience was so intensely pleasurable. Rachel was still passed out in the chair and I could see Paul and Joe now taking turns fucking her holes while she was passed out. Tom walked up to me, still stroking his meat, and gently raised his cock to my lips. In a daze, I sucked the head of his cock slowly and he moaned along with me while the dog became still on my back, panting. The knot felt like it kept growing in my pussy; it was amazing
There was, just as I suspected, no other feeling like it. I reached down and felt my lower abdomen and swollen pussy, and could feel myself stuffed with dog meat. Some of the copious amount of cum the dog unleashed within me began leaking out around my pussy. Sara had walked into the room while I was knotted to the dog, and she reached under my cunt and scooped up some of the dog cum and raised it to my lips, making me suck her fingers clean. She reached down again, caressing my stuffed pubic mound, making me moan loudly as she scooped up a handful of the dog cum. I watched as she rubbed Tom’s hard cock with the dog cum, making his hard dick even harder to the point where the cock head was so engorged it was nearly purple. After the entire cock was lubricated with dog cum she made me suck it off of him


Tom moaned loudly as I did this. I grinded my cunt against the dog cock that was still entrenched deeply in my womb and moaned on Tom’s fat cock. Sara again coated her hand with dog cum from my leaking twat and again rubbed it on Tom’s dick while he closed his eyes and moaned. Then she laid down on the floor right in front of me and spread her legs, inviting Tom to stick his dog-sperm covered dick inside her teenage pussy. Tom was happy to oblige, raising his wet cock to her slut hole and ramming balls deep in one savage thrust. It was hot watching my husband fuck the young girl with his dog cum coated cock. Bowser was panting in my ear, his balls still pressed against my ass


I took the opportunity to grind on his c

.. 0 comments
HOT BIG BIG SEX
06:21, 2011-Dec-29

Hot big big sex. I woke up the next morning feeling alittle sore from the first time at the gloryholes. I felt my ass and could actually still feel alittle cum dripping from it. “God I can’t wait to get back there?I thought to myself as I smiled. I got up and took a shower then walked down stairs. As I got something to eat in the kitchen I found a note from my brother saying he was at baseball practice and would be home later. Perfect I thought as I got ready to walk to the park. I opened the front door and suddenly was greeted with a ton of rain

HOT BIG BIG SEX

hot big big sex

ENTER TO HOT BIG BIG SEX
“Shit?I said as I ran back into the house. Since I couldn’t go the gloryholes today I decided to look up some porn online. I got on the computer and was looking at some stories when I came across some on bestiality. I had heard of it and had read a few stories but never really gotten into it however today was different. As I started reading one of them I started getting really turned on and began jacking off. After awhile my dog Jack walked in the room
HOT BIG BIG SEX

hot big big sex

ENTER TO HOT BIG BIG SEX
By that time I was so horny that I basically tackled Jack to the ground and began stroking his sheath. His cock came out and I started to suck it. I was really moaning as his cock grew in my mouth and decided I wanted that thing in my butt. I stripped out of my clothes and got on my hands and knees. Come on Jack?I said looking over my shoulder as he walked up and jumped onto my back. He began thrusting wildly at my hole but couldn’t find it so I reached behind myself and guided him into my hole
HOT BIG BIG SEX

hot big big sex

ENTER TO HOT BIG BIG SEX
“Oh shit that’s good?I moaned as he began thrusting in and out at an incredible pace. At first it hurt like hell because I was still somewhat new to being fucked and he was thrusting way to hard for me but after a few minutes it started to feel incredible. “Oh yeah. Fuck me Jack! Fuck me!?I screamed as he pummeled my asshole faster and faster. My eyes were closed and I was focused solely on the hot big big sex fucking my ass was getting so that probably explains why I didn’t hear the door opening or sense the person walking into the room. A second later however I felt a penis being thrust into my face and was surprised to see my brother standing in front of me with his pants at his feet and his cock in his hand. Open up?he said and I started swallowing his cock while Jack continued fucking my ass harder and harder. After a few minutes I could begin to feel Jack’s knot starting to enter me. I screamed out in pain as it hot big big sex stretched my tight asshole to new limits
Tim wasn’t going to let me get away with not sucking his cock for much longer and he grabbed my head and forced it down on his dick once again. As the pain subsided in my ass I started to moan as both cocks fucked me thoroughly. After another minute Jack began whimpering and soon I felt him explode in my ass. I groaned onto Tim’s dick which set him off and soon I was being filled at both ends by erupting dicks. After a minute or so both stopped and Tim pulled out. However Jack was still stuck and it took a full 10 minutes before he could pull off. During that time I explained everything that had happened to Tim. Even the beginning and how I sucked him off while he slept
He admitted that he’d been curious about trying this kind of stuff but had been too afraid to say anything. When Jack finally pulled out we made our plans for returning to the gloryholes. The next day we woke up around 10 made breakfast and took a shower making sure to clean our asses really well since we knew they'd be getting alot of action. Then we headed down to the park and went into the bathroom. Luckily no one was in at the time so me and kyle set up shop in the middle stall. While they waited they read all the graffiti on the wall. They saw alot of phone numbers with alittle writing included mostly saying their cock size or for a good time to call


Kyle decided to write down as many numbers as he could realizing it meant more cocks. After about 20 minutes the boys were getting pretty impatient and were about to get up and leave when they heard the door open. The boys nearly jumped with excitement but remained quite not knowing who was there or if they would come into the stalls. A mid 30s 6' guy walked into the bathroom about ready to piss himself. Right as he was about to go upto the urinals though he noticed the middle stall was occupied and smiled to himself assuming one of the usual old guys was setting up shop in the gloryhole stall. He decided to piss in the left stall and maybe catch a quick bj afterward since he hadn't gotten off for a few days. He opened up the door, unzipped and hauled out his impressive 8 incher and started pissing into the toilet. The boys had been waiting quietly and patiently hoping the guy would come into one of the stalls and when he did they both immediately went hard as a rock. Both of them were trying to peak into the guys stall so they could get a glimpse of his cock and when they saw it in his hand they both gasped at its size. The guy had been looking at the gloryhole through the corner of his eye hoping to see someone checking him out but when he saw 2 young boys faces and heard their childish gasps he almost came on the spot since he knew they couldn't have been much older than 13
As much as he knew he shouldn't he couldn't help himself and turned and placed his cock at the entrance of hole and pushed it in hoping to maybe feel the kids hands on his cock. The boys were hypnotized by the cock pointed straight at their faces. It was a full minute before Kyle realized they were just sitting there and immediately jammed his face all the way down onto the guys rock hard cock loving the moan that escaped the guys mouth. As kyle began bobbing his head up and down the mans 8 inch cut cock timmy started getting jealous so he grabbed to cock and pulled it out of Kyle's mouth so that he could get a taste of it. The guy on the other side was going crazy. He hot asian chick had originally just been hoping to get sucked off be some old fag and now he was getting sucked off by 2 little kids who were fighting over his cock! He was beginning to think he had died and gone to heaven but one of the boys deepthroating him brought him back to life and made him realize he was about to cum as he began fucking little timmy's throat hard and fast hearing im gag and choke all over it. Kyle could tell the man was about to cum as he started thrusting faster and he could see the big cock swelling. As much as he wanted to push Timmy aside and take the huge load he decided to be a good brother and let his brother swallow the first one. As the man shouted hot big big sex out "I'm cumming" and filled the child's mouth suddenly the door opened. Kyle froze and began to worry but the man and Timmy were too caught up and Timmy just swallowed down all of the hot sticky cum being shot into his mouth. 2 huge black guys had just walked into the bathroom to take a piss when they heard some guy yell he was cumming and heard someone struggling to swallow the huge load. They smiled to each other thinking they knew what was going on and waited for the guy to zip up and embarrassedly run out of the bathroom. After he left each of the black guys took a stall next to the middle one with the boys and stuck their cocks through the gloryhole interested to see which cock the old fag jumped for first. As timmy finished savoring the creamy load in his mouth he noticed kyles worried look and realized 2 other men had walked in


They heard both doors next to them open and were about to book it when suddenly 2 huge black cocks were thrust in to their stall. Neither boy had seen a black cock and neither knew cocks could get as big as these 2. One of them was over 9 inches and the other was 10 and both were as black as night. Kyle smiled over at a dumbstruck Timmy who was brought back to earth and smiled back. Kyle decided to grab the 10 incher on the left and was delighted to hear the man call out to his friend. "Damn son this guy has small ass hands but they are definitely skilled as he moaned to his cock being stroked. Timmy not wanting to be outdone began licking the head of the 9 incher in front of his face


"Wait a second man. Are you still getting jerked off over there?" "Naw man. This little sluts trying to swallow my whole cock but he's having a hard time." "Then who the fuck is sucking mine man?" Both of the thugs were really interested now so they peaked over the walls and looked down to see 2 buck naked little boys struggling to deepthroat their respective cocks. "Holy shit man it wasn't an old fag it was 2 young slut!" one of them gasped as they saw the children savoring there massive cocks. "How old are you kids?" asked the other thug. Kyle took his lips off his cock for a few seconds to say "I'm 14 and my brothers 11. Are we doing well?" "Fuck man ya you guys are." replied the thug as he reached down and began fucking little kyle's fully stretched mouth. Timmy was loving the 9 incher filling his mouth but he realized he needed it deep in his ass knowing it would feel incredible. The black guy on the right watched as little Timmy pulled his head off the huge cock turned around began pushing his ass onto the gigantic cock he was previously deepthroating. "Holy shit man! Are you seeing this? This fucking preteen is fucking himself on my ass!" "Damn man ya I see that! Oh shit I think my kids gonna do it too!" The boys had started fucking themselves on the huge cocks they had previously been devouring and they couldn't have been any hornier
HOT BIG BIG SEX

hot big big sex

ENTER TO HOT BIG BIG SEX
They looked at each other with huge grins on there faces that soon turned to gasps and moans and the thugs began fucking them faster and faster. The black guys really wanted to make it last but the little boys holes were just way too tight and it was clear the kids were trying to milk their cocks. "You fucking sluts are gonna make me blast!" yelled the thug with the 10 incher as Kyle jumped off the cock and quickly turned around to deepthroat the whole thing right as he began shooting massive amounts of cum into the little tykes mouth. "Holy shit man thats so hot! Fuck your gonna make me cum too!" yelled the other guy as Timmy shoved his ass all the way back onto the huge cock in his ass and took the huge load of cum deep in his shithole. The thugs pulled out and watched as Kyle turned Timmy around and began eating the huge load of cum out of his ass while Timmy moaned aloud. "Fuck man these sluts are incredible!" "Hey would you guys like us to find you some more big cocks like ours?" "Really? Could you? That'd be great! Our dad isn't going to be home til later tonight so we could all go back to our house." replied Kyle as he licked his lips clean of cum. "Sounds great I'll give my gang a call" said the bigger thug as they all walked out of the bathroom.

HOT BIG BIG SEX hot big big sex

hot big big sex, pussy hunter, blonde bj cum, cum asian playing, black hair sucking, glas, red star, got home,
Related posts: mature porno woman

.. 0 comments
STOCKING ALEXIS
23:36, 2011-Dec-28

Stocking alexis. As I said with my first story the events that took place here are true, only the names have been changed to protect the innocent. I appreciate hearing your comments and for those of you that cast negative votes at least have either the guts or courtesy to say why you have done so. You won't offend me for there is nothing you can say that will. - THX Full Circle – Chapter Two Well there I was, a 63 year old widower, driving through Baltimore City, Maryland reliving the sins of my past. I didn’t have too many regrets in life for I had, up to this point, had a very good life all in all. I had stayed in the Corps for 32 years, retiring 13 years ago at the rank of Colonel. I was up for a “star” had I stayed in, but that was when we had the first hint that things weren’t right with Carol so I got out to spend more time with her



It was the right decision to make. I had made a lot of true friends in the fraternal brotherhood know as the Corps who I knew would always “have my back” regardless of the circumstances, but this was one instance where I knew they couldn’t. I had been married to a wonderful woman for over 30 years and had reared her son as my own and another that was ours alone and I had lots of wonderful memories, but in the end that is all they were. I had planned to make a final journey around the country seeing my children and grandchildren for perhaps the last time. It was my intention, at the finish of my journey, to go back to the farm and sit there till I died, for, to be perfectly honest I didn’t see any real reason to continue on. I felt bad about this decision as Carol, knowing me as well as she did, had insisted that I start dating again after a three month mourning period and I had reluctantly agreed to try, but my heart just wasn’t in it
STOCKING ALEXIS

stocking alexis

ENTER TO STOCKING ALEXIS
The last time I had been successful in smooth-talking a woman into my bed was over thirty years ago and I didn’t know if I would still be able to. The kids were taken care of. My daughter got a trust that doled out a specific amount of money to her and her alone (to keep her loser husbands hooks out of the principle) until the grandkids came of age and their trusts matured. My stepson/son got the business as he is the one that had followed my footsteps into the Corps and later in his choice of education. He was already running it and paying me a nice dividend on my share. My youngest child got the farm that spread out over eight square miles on both sides of the Tennessee River and had over 3/4 of a mile of riverfront on each side because that is what he really wanted from the first day I bought the place. The hunting was great, the fishing simply outstanding and the view from the main house up on the bluff on a tongue of land that jutted a couple hundred yards out into the Tennessee River was worth more money than anyone could ever possibly offer me. My bags were packed and I had already checked out of my hotel room. I figured that I would drive by the last of the places I used to live, park, and stop in at the pharmacy for a quick bite and then, regretfully, make the 5 hour drive to my daughters place in New Jersey


I had already made reservations at a nice four star hotel on the beach about forty miles from their place, because I sure as hell wasn’t going to stay with her and those squalling, fawning grandchildren, and I sure as hell didn’t want to listen to her loser husband whine about how life had been so unfair to them all night. No, having the hotel room gave me an excuse to duck out and visit with a couple of service buddies who knew to call me if they received a “coded” text message thereby giving me an excuse to duck out. Like I said, the fraternal brotherhood is a wonderful thing. The old garden apartment was just as I had remembered it, a small haven of peace and tranquility in the center of the city and showing a bit of age, but then weren’t we all. It looked like a nice young family was living there now and as I walked by I wished them all the happiness in the world and hoped that their memories of the place would be as fond as mine were. Around the corner and there it was “Marshall’s Pharmacy.” I used to tease Susan about that even though she always said that it was no relation. Opening the door I stepped inside and looked around. The floor and ceiling both looked like they had had a facelift with new lighting fixtures, the floor tile had been changed, and the shelving upgraded


The soda fountain was still located in the front of the building on the left as you came in the angled corner door and the pharmacy was still in the rear, but there was a difference that I couldn’t quite put my finger on at first and then I realized that the width of the room had been expanded to take up the old stairway and the soda fountain had moved into that additional space and it had grown a bit larger as well. It now took up almost the entire width of the building with eighteen or so fixed stools along the counter and a full dozen four-top booths lining the large plate glass windows where there had only been a third that number before and the place was all decked out in a retro-50’s motif. I took off my coat and hung it up along with my hat and lowered myself on to one of the stools. I just sat there, lost in the memories, for I don’t know how long before I heard “Excuse me, Mister” and for a moment I thought I had been magically transported back forty years. Standing in front of me was this twenty one or twenty two year old, red haired, jade green eyed vision of beauty that immediately reminded me of Susan at that age. Are you all right Mister” “You look like you have seen a ghost” this beautiful vision said. Damn even her voice sounded like Susan’s voice did. It took me a few seconds before I replied “Yes, I’m fine, you just remind me of a girl I knew here 40 years ago and in fact you look like her spitting image and it was just a bit of a shock that’s all Oh can I get you something” she asked. Looking up at the menu board I ordered a hamburger and fries, and a coke and she asked me if I would like a bottle coke or soda fountain coke. I ordered the soda fountain coke and she took the holder, fit a paper cone to its base, filled it with crushed ice and filled it with that combination of syrup and soda water that you can hardly find any more and within moments it was in front of me. Took a sip and it was just as good as I remember it. The girl then placed my order with the cook and walked back toward the pharmacy and I heard her say “Grandma there is a man out front that said I remind him of a girl that he knew here forty years ago. What’s he look like” I heard a that I would have recognized anywhere at anytime ask. Oh!” she said “He’s real nice looking for an older guy, except for this horrible scar down the right side of his face I heard a gasp and footsteps and then “CT is that really you? I turned on my stool toward that voice that I remembered so well and there she was


That absolutely beautiful woman I had made such passionate love to more than four decades before. I sat there drinking in her beauty for the years had been exceedingly kind to her. Her hair was the same length as before, if not a bit longer without even the faintest hint of gray and her jade green eyes still had that same twinkle. Sure there were a few more lines crossing her face but she sure as hell didn’t look like somebody’s sixty-three year old grandmother. Her breasts looked a tad fuller and maybe it was the bra she was wearing, but there sure didn’t seem to be any sag to them at all and from what I could see under her white pharmacy coat it didn’t look like she had gained more than a couple of pounds since I saw her last. I sat there like a bump on the proverbial log for this was absolutely the last thing, the last person I expected to see. Oh sure, I guess that somewhere deep in my subconscious I had hoped that I would see her again, but in reality I had come here to lay a ghost to rest and then it turns out that the ghost is alive and well


With that came a rush of emotion such as I hadn’t experienced in a long, long time and I stood up reaching for my coat and hat. This was a mistake” I said “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have come here and I’ll take my leave. With that I put a ten dollar bill on the counter and turned toward the front door. CT wait” she said “I haven’t seen you in forty years and you can’t just up and leave at the sight of me.” “We have lots we need to talk about. Now I was getting angry and I turned back and said “Why Susan? “So I can relive a terrible mistake I made all those years ago?” “So you can gloat over my discomfort as you did over what you did to that pseudo husband of yours long ago.” “No thank you ma’am, I have had enough pain in my life recently and frankly I sure as hell don’t need to add any more to it” and with that I turned back and headed for the door. I hadn’t taken two steps when I heard Susan say “Oh God, why do I have to pick the ones that are just so fucking dumb! I felt a hand grab my shoulder and before I knew it she had spun me around and her arms went around my neck as she pulled my head down toward her gorgeous lips. I sought to resist, but I should have known that resistance on my part was an exercise in futility. I opened my mouth slightly and her tongue snaked in, searching for and finally finding my own before twisting around it. When we finally broke apart her granddaughter said “ Wow grandma, that was really hot” and a giggle escaped from Susan’s lips. Me, well I was standing there like a pole-axed steer not knowing north from south and I found that I really didn’t care either. Susan took me by the hand and led me back to what was obviously the staff break room / lounge and sat me down at the huge table in the center of the room and her granddaughter brought my hamburger and fries and a fresh soda fountain coke. I guess I was still looking a bit lost so Susan said “Eat” “You have to keep the body fueled and you need your strength. Susan” I started to say when she reached over and placed her finger on my lips. Don’t say another word” “I have something to say and you are going to remain quiet until I have done so and if you don’t like what I have said you can get up and leave and I won’t stop you, but you are going to listen to me.” She turned to the door and said to her granddaughter “Cynthia you have the front and tell Michael in the pharmacy that he will have to run things there until I get back.” “Oh, and I don’t want to be disturbed for any reason short of nuclear attack” and with that she closed the door on her astonished granddaughters face. I took a bite of the burger and chewed slowly as Susan began to talk. The first thing I would like to say is that I am truly sorry for the way I treated you that night forty years ago.” “When you came over that night all I had in mind was a good meal and maybe a pleasant evening of sex with a friend and nothing more.” “When you showed up and hit it off with Faith so well I started thinking a bit differently and when you got up to get the wine I followed you


I watched you tiptoe over to Faith’s door and check to see that she was alright before coming back to my bed I knew that you were a person I could live with forever and that scared me. I had been taking of myself and Faith for so long without any real help I didn’t know what to do.” “I had my life all planned out you see.” “I was going to get my college degree and then my degree in Pharmacy and stay in the military until I retired.” “I didn’t want anyone or anything getting in the way of my accomplishing those goals.” “Oh, perhaps after I got settled I could look around for some companionship and maybe love, but right then, at that moment I didn’t want any encumbrances and you, My Love, were a major encumbrance.” “No, not in any negative way, please don’t ever think that. When we made love that second time and I was looking into your eyes as we came together I could see that you loved me and would never do anything to hurt either Faith or I.” “I knew that you would never hold me back and that would allow me to reach my goals in life, but I was scared and when you said what you did I let that fear in me come to the fore. I raised my head and looked at her. No, no I know that you didn’t mean what you said, that you meant something else entirely, but I saw this as my way out and I am ashamed to say that I took it. When my roommates came home they found me sitting on the couch with Faith in my lap and an empty bottle of wine in my hand crying my eyes out and things just spiraled out of control.” “They were the ones that told me to have nothing to do with you.” “They only acted the way they did toward you when you called and they threw the flowers in the garbage because they honestly believed that you had hurt me and hurt me deeply.” “I know that that hurt you because I saw you drive by and knew that you had seen the flowers laying in the can and I wanted to run out and say that I was so sorry, but I just couldn’t. There were tears streaming down her cheeks and she looked at me and as she placed both of her hands over one of mine quietly asked “Can you ever forgive me? I was still a bit hurt and asked “why did you disconnect your phone?” “I tried calling you when I got to OCS and was told that your phone had either been disconnected or was no longer in service and when I came by after I had graduated you had moved.” “I even went by Towson State, but because I wasn’t family they wouldn’t tell me even where you had gone to. But I didn’t disconnect the phone” she said looking at me with hope in her eyes “Amy forgot to pay the bill and the phone company temporally shut the phone off and it was back on 3 days later.” “When I got to school the next week” she continued “I found that my advisor had arranged for a small scholarship for me to the pre-med program at the stocking alexis U of Maryland provided I could transfer right away.” “She had even found me a place to live with two other girls that had small children.” Since our lease on the place was nearly up and Amy and Carol were both going to move in with their respective boyfriends I packed Faith and mine stuff up and two weeks later was living in College Park. I looked deeply into those wondrous jade green eyes and taking her hands in mine I leaned over and tenderly kissed her on her lips. When we broke apart and still looking into her beautiful jade green eyes I said “There is nothing now or from the past that needs forgiving and with that I stood up and took her into my arms for another even longer kiss. I don’t know how long we stood there. It could have been minutes, hours, days, or even weeks it just didn’t matter for a piece of me that had been missing in my life had been restored and I wasn’t ever going to lose it again. Finally our lips parted and we looked into each others eyes. Do you have any plans” Susan asked me “I mean do you have the time to go upstairs and talk. I thought for a moment and pulled out my phone and quickly scrolled through the icons. Finding the one I needed I hit it once and then once again. The phone rang twice and was then answered “ Grand ****** Resort Hotel how may I be of assistance. Hello, this is CT M********** and I have a reservation for this evening I need to change. Your last name is spelled how?” the person on the other end of the phone asked. My last name is really simple to spell, but I spelled it for him anyway, nice and slowly. I’m sorry sir, but I cannot seem to find your reservation” the clerk replied after a moment. I held my tongue and slowly and phonetically spelled it for him again and as Susan tried to stifle her giggling I could feel a flush rising up my neck. Well why didn’t you say it ended in an “e” and not a “d” the first time.” “I have it here and I am afraid that you will have to pay full charge for the room tonight since it’s officially past cancellation time” said the clerk “Do you want me to leave it on your card? Now the money didn’t matter to me, but when I looked at my Rolex I saw it was only 5 minutes past the hour and most places I stayed usually cut me some slack if I was a few minutes late. Let me speak with your manager please” I asked nicely and I could hear him in the background as he switched the phone saying “Why do I always get the assholes” then the phone clicked over and I was speaking with the day manager who identified himself as Mr. John Simpson. Now I am not a person who usually tries to throw his weight around, but I was pissed. I had initially intended to complain about being tagged for the room charges since I wouldn’t have been late if the clerk had done his job right, but after hearing his last comment, especially since I had remained civil the entire time, I wanted his hide nailed to the barn wall! Hello, Mr
STOCKING ALEXIS

stocking alexis

ENTER TO STOCKING ALEXIS
Simpson” I said in my best command voice “This is Col CT M********** and I have a couple of beefs with your establishment. I am sorry to hear that Colonel” Mr. Simpson said and in the background I could hear him typing on his keyboard “What is the nature of your complaint and what can I do for you? I explained that the amount of money in question was trivial as I often lost five times that or more on a turn of the cards at the hotels casino, but I would not tolerate having some young punk call me an asshole when I had gone out of my way to be polite and said that based upon this clerks actions I was seriously considering taking my business elsewhere. Mr. Simpson was quiet for a moment and then asked if he could look into a couple of things and call me back within the hour. That won’t be a problem sir and I will look forward to your return call.” “After saying goodbye” I hung up. Susan looked at me and said “Colonel?” “Hell the furthest I got was Major. Well then Major you said something about retiring upstairs” I replied “Lead the way. When we opened the door and walked through holding hands with our fingers interlaced I really wished I had a camera to take a picture of Susan’s granddaughter. Her eyes were like saucers and her jaw was hanging wide open. We are going upstairs Cynthia and don’t want to be disturbed for any reason save those already given and that includes telephone calls” said Susan “Now close your mouth before a bug flies in and be sure that you close at the regular time. Susan led me over to where the old phone booth used to be and pushed a concealed button. Immediately a door slid to the side and we stepped into a small elevator that would hold no more than four or five people at the most. Susan entered a code and pushed the top button


She then wrapped her arms around me and gave me another kiss that only stopped when the bell sounded and the elevator door opened. When Susan lived here forty-five and some years ago the fourth floor had been divided into three apartments, a large one on each end and a smaller one in the middle where the stairs came up. She and her mom lived in the front apartment and I haven’t a clue who lived in the others or the rest of the building for that matter. That was all gone and save for what appeared to be a row of six foot high bookshelves toward the back the entire floor was completely open. The original hardwood floors had been redone and the old horsehair plaster removed from the exterior walls leaving the bare brick showing. Taking my hand in hers Susan led me to the front of the enormous open room and sat me down on what can only be described as a truly gigantic couch and asked if I would like some wine. I was impressed. Like her house and backyard at her old place there were plants of every size, shape, and description everywhere, even hanging from the ceiling at staggered heights. The room was about two steps short of a triple canopy jungle. Sure” I replied “some wine would be very nice. She got up and after giving me a light kiss walked to the back of the room while I continued to look around the room in amazement
STOCKING ALEXIS

stocking alexis

ENTER TO STOCKING ALEXIS
While the walls looked like the original brick I could see that the windows were set much deeper into the wall and the ceiling around the massive skylight looked deeper as well. Susan saw me looking when she came back as said “the exterior walls are false as it just gets too damned cold up here in the winter not to have insulation and the same applies to the ceiling.” I turned around and I guess my jaw dropped in amazement for there was Susan standing in a very brief dark green silk robe with two glasses and a bottle of Champagne Doux in her hand. She allowed me to do the honors of opening the bottle and after both glasses were filled Susan raised hers and said “Here’s to us and may we never be apart again” and we both sipped. She moved over to me and leaned back in my arms as she had that night long ago and we enjoyed a long, lingering, and passionate kiss. We talked of many things. She of her career in the Air Force and Mike the Doctor she finally fell in love with. She told me of how they had planned to marry upon his return from the “sandbox in Iraq” where he had gone to work on developing a better protocol for the early treatment of our soldiers suffering from TBI that might significantly increase their survival rate. She told me what it was like to get the news that Mike had been killed by a suicide bomber who seems to have targeted him directly and then of being told that he had listed her as his only next of kin and I cried with her as the emotions welled up. She said he had no other living relatives and he had left his entire estate to her


It was then that she had made the decision to retire from the military and she used part of the estate to purchase this building and another one and the pharmacy downstairs and then do a complete renovation of everything. She told me of Faith being accepted into medical school and how she had worked with a local health clinic for several years before opening her own private practice in the building right next door. She spoke of Faith becoming pregnant with Cynthia and her decision not to marry her child’s father. She said that Cynthia, at twenty two years of age, was starting her second year of med school at the Univ. of Maryland this fall and it was her intention to specialize in Pediatrics and then eventually join her mother’s OB/GYN practice. Forty years is a long time to cover in a couple of hours. We finished the bottle of wine and Susan went and got another


Then she asked me of my life. I told her of my career in the Corps and the places I had been and the things I had seen. I told her of my first marriage to a woman named Joy – who wasn’t – and the birth of my daughter Monica and our separation and divorce after I caught her with another man. I said how difficult it was when Joy took my daughter away and severely limited any contact I might have had with her. I told her of gaining admittance, after my second attempt, to Marine Force Recon and how proud I was to eventually become a company commander in Recon and leading some of the finest men in the Corps. I spoke of meeting Carol, the sister of one of my brother officers, at the graduation exercise and getting married a year later. I told her of our life together and her son, the birth of our son and how after seventeen years I was finally reunited with my daughter. I told her of the shock of discovering that my wife of eighteen years had breast cancer and my decision not to seek promotion to Brigadier and my decision to retire. I spoke of the agony of the rounds of chemo and the radical mastectomy that removed both of Carol’s beautiful breasts and our joy at being told that the cancer was gone


I told her how devastated we were to find four years later that the cancer had returned and spread from her ovaries through her lymph glands and of her passing six months ago. Then I broke down and cried. Susan held me tightly to her and stroked the side of my face until I regained my composure and then said “Do you know what day this is. I couldn’t think straight and told her that no I didn’t know. Today is the fortieth anniversary of the first time we made love” she stated and pulling me to my feet she wrapped her arms around me and said “and I want you to make love to me today, right now. I started to answer her when my phone rang. It was Mr. Simpson from the hotel and after apologizing for being so late calling me back told me that the employee in question had been dismissed, my credit card would not be charged, and the management had decided to comp me an entire week with meals, at a time of my choosing and no reservation required – simply show up and I and any guests accompanying me would be taken care of. I said that I hoped the young man wasn’t dismissed because of me and was assured that he had been digging his own grave for some time and that his last comment had been overheard by another guest who had reported him as well. I thanked him very much for what he had done on my behalf and after saying goodbye hung up. Colonel” Susan said “I know that in the normal military scheme of things you outrank me, but this is my house so you don’t.” Now when I said no phone calls I meant no phone calls so turn your phone off and follow me. Yes Ma’am” I replied and did just that. As I walked toward the back of the house I couldn’t help but admire the thought that had gone into the decoration and told Susan that I needed her to come down and decorate my home since she had such a fine eye. I also told her that by the time the house was finally finished Carol was too sick to leave the hospital and it was so spartan that it looked like a Marine Barracks. If you’re propositioning me” she said “I accept. I felt more than a little hesitant going to bed with Susan as Carol had only passed away a relatively short time ago and because of her illness I hadn’t made love to a woman in at least five years and told Susan that. She stopped dead in her tracks and turned around and said “I love you and you have said that you love me and as far as I am concerned if we do absolutely nothing more than lay side by side holding hands I am content and will always be content as long as we are together.” “You have gone through some severe and long term emotional trauma over the past several years and you wouldn’t be the person I believe you are if you weren’t deeply impacted by what you have been going through.” “Now get those clothes off and come to bed dammit! With that Susan untied the sash to her robe and as she had that night so long ago she slipped it off her shoulders and let it fall into a puddle at her feet


Then she scampered on to what had to be the biggest round bed I had ever seen. It had to be all of ten feet in diameter with and two foot high headboard that went around nearly a third of it and as I admired Susan’s ass as she crawled across it I could see that it was a waterbed as well. I didn’t even bother unbuttoning my shirt and simply peeled both it and my t-shirt up over my head and onto the floor. I kicked off my loafers and quickly unbuckled my belt, popped the button on my pants, lowered my zipper and dropped my pants. As I pulled each leg free I used my opposite foot to strip my socks off and climbed on to the bed with Susan. I took her into my arms and as I gently squeezed her to me I gave her a deep passionate kiss
CLUBTUG.COM
We both lay on our sides facing one another and between quick little kisses slowly began stroking one another and exploring each other’s bodies. I couldn’t get over how smooth and creamy her skin felt and how firm her breasts felt. While I focused on her breasts Susan let her hand travel down over my washboard stomach and grabbed a hold of my semi-erect cock. Well I see that you still have that monster” she said as she commenced to sliding her hand up and down along its length “and you still keep him clean shaven as well.” “I always did like a well groomed man” she giggled. Susan then started giving my face and neck little butterfly kisses with an occasional nip of her sharp teeth. She slowly moved southward, stopping at each of my nipples where she swirled her tongue around and around one before covering the entire nipple with her mouth and slowly sucking. Even with all the women I had dated and after being married for 30 some years I had never had a woman do that to me. My cock bounced
No I don’t mean it twitched, the damned thing actually bounced like an electrical shock had gone through it. Feeling my reaction through her hand she kissed her way over to the other one and did the same damned thing and I’ll be damned if my cock didn’t react in the same damned way as before. It bounced again. I have never felt anything even remotely as erotic as having my nipples sucked by this beautiful woman. Releasing my nipple with a faint pop Susan continued butterfly kissing her way toward my groin and I couldn’t just lay there and take it anymore. Reaching down I grabbed her leg and swung it across my body so that Susan was straddling me with my cock in her face and her glorious pussy in mine. Suddenly I felt something that I had felt far too infrequently in my entire life – a woman’s hot, wet mouth taking the head of my cock into it. Son of a Bitch that felt good and I slowly started moving my pelvis up and down as her tongue swirled around the very tip. I reached up and spread Susan’s shaven lips apart and started licking from front to back rimming her beautiful brown rosebud as I did. I tried to increase my tempo, but I couldn’t focus because her mouth on my cockhead felt too damned good. She would lick for a little bit then swirl her tongue around the edge of my helmet then she would suck then she would suck while sawing her tongue around the underside of my head
I felt her hand stroke over my balls before taking them in her hand and massaging each one in turn. Then I felt her finger probing around my asshole, gently pushing and prodding, before slipping inside. A shudder ran through my body, groin and balls as she slowly moved her finger in and out in sync with her sucking and each time she penetrated my ass all the way with her finger she would massage that little area almost directly behind my ball sack. I don’t know how long she did this as I had lost all sense of time, but all at once I could feel a stirring in my balls the likes of which I had never experienced before and I called out to Susan “I’m Gooooiiiinnnngggg toooooo Cuuuummmmmm” and I’ll be damned if she didn’t suck and saw even harder. I could feel my balls boil and my cum start rushing through my cock to explode within her mouth. My hips lifted completely as stream after boiling hot stream jetted into her mouth and she swallowed every drop. She even stayed latched on to make sure she got it all as I began to go soft while I lay there panting. She looked back at me with a twinkle in her eye and a look like that of a cat who had finally got the canary it had been chasing and said “I’m sure you know that old saying “Payback’s a Bitch” don’t you” and then climbed up my body


“I’ve waited forty years to do that to you and from the look on your face right now it was worth every second I had to wait!” She then asked, in a very sweet voice, if I would like some more wine and I could only nod as I was still too afraid to trust my own voice. I lay there on my back staring at the massive skylight overhead with my body still trembling with small aftershocks from what that wonderful, wicked woman had done to me and realized that it was starting to get dark outside. Susan climbed back into bed and after handing me a glass of wine said “We really need to start thinking about getting some dinner sometime soon.” “What do you think? I told her that this sounded like an excellent idea and what did she think of calling out for some Chinese take-out. My thinking was that we could have a nice quiet meal up here and then continue with our lovemaking. Boy was my thinking wrong. Susan thought that this was an excellent idea and jumped out of the bed and walked over to what I thought was an antique writing desk. That thought lasted only as long as it took her to fold down the desktop and there was a very compact and very state of the art computer. While she booted the computer up she picked up the phone next to it and hit the speed dial button. Once she connected she said “Faith I thought it would be nice if we had Chinese for dinner tonight” “Would you be a dear and call Mei Chang Lows and order some take out for all of us and order a lot because I am really, really hungry?” “Never you mind smarty-pants I’ll tell you all about it when I come down for dinner” “I want my usual” she said and looking at me I whispered “Mongolian Beef extra hot and a couple of egg rolls and hot mustard” “and maybe some extra hot Mongolian beef and a couple or three egg rolls with hot mustard.” “Yes dear I am feeling fine and just wanted a little bit of something different” “No, a pint of it with all the extra rice they always send should be more than enough” “No dear, I’m going to grab a shower because I feel all sticky and I’ll be down in thirty minutes or so.” “Thank you sweetie, I love you too, I’ll see you then She walked back to the bed and said that we had enough time to take a long hot shower and she would scrub my back if I would do hers. I told her that that sounded like a plan and taking my hand in hers she walked over to a partly concealed door, opened it and led me through an enormous walk-in closet to her bathroom and what a bathroom it was. Aside from the usual commode and bidet and a double sink there was a small redwood dry sauna that would comfortably seat six and a sunken whirlpool tub/shower combination that looked large enough to swim laps in and of course more plants. Walking down into the tub Susan pushed some buttons on a waterproof control panel and a small waterfall began falling down over some irregular rocks mounted on the wall at one end and multiple shower heads began gushing. After adjusting the temperature she beckoned to me and when I had joined her handed me a scrubby and a bottle of body wash. After pouring a liberal amount of wash on the scrubby I began by starting at her feet and working upwards
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
First one foot then the other then each calf and each thigh making sure that I covered every square inch of her lower body. When I reached her ass I slowly massaged each cheek before using both hands to spread them apart. I then took my tongue and gently licked around her little puckered star before hardening my tongue and briefly probed her asshole. Susan let out a low moan and her body gave a brief shiver. I then worked my way around to the front carefully scrubbing each lip. I gently parted her nether lips and again used my tongue to lick her from her asshole to her clit before sucking her clit into my mouth and flicking the tip of my tongue over its passion engorged tip. Susan let out an even louder moan and her body shook even harder as she had a bit stronger orgasm and would have sagged to the floor had I not supported her with my arms around her thighs. Susan reached down and pressed my head hard against her smooth shaven pussy before gabbing my ears and pulling me upright. “Now that will be quite enough of that Mister” she said “We certainly don’t have enough time to start something that we cannot finish. I expressed my agreement, but couldn’t resist quickly slipping two fingers into her pussy and caressing her G-spot
STOCKING ALEXIS

stocking alexis

ENTER TO STOCKING ALEXIS
Susan moaned and shuddered again and grabbed my shoulders to keep from sliding to the bottom of the tub as her legs went weak. She looked me in the eye, kissed me and said “You bastard – You’ll pay for that. Promises, promises” I replied as I washed her back and then started on her stomach. As I worked my way up to her breasts she covered both nipples with her hands and said “Don’t even think of starting something there” “If you don’t stop the food will be cold by the time we get downstairs and I am not only hungry, but I hate cold Chinese food - so stop dammit!” as she batted my rushing hands and roaming fingers. Yes Ma’am” I replied and finished washing her upper chest and neck before pouring some shampoo in my hand and working it into her hair. After I had washed her hair twice I took the cream rinse and worked it into her tresses while she started scrubbing me. She followed the same pattern as I and when she got to my groin took her mouth and tenderly sucked one of my balls into her mouth and massaged it with her tongue before switching over and doing the same to my other ball. She then took my nearly flaccid cock into her mouth and gave it a long hard suck. As my cock started to get hard she took a soapy finger and slid it into my ass and began massaging my prostate
The feeling was exquisite and as my cock rapid started becoming hard she pulled back until only the head of my cock remained in her mouth. Then with another couple of strokes to my prostate and a swirl of her tongue around the head of my now rock hard cock she popped her mouth off my cock, giving it one final lick and commenced washing my body. I am glad to see that it doesn’t take long to recharge your batteries” she said with a smile on her face. What am I supposed to do now” I replied looking down at my massive erection. That’s your problem” she said “You shouldn’t have started something you knew you couldn’t finish! You’re a wicked and evil woman” I said “But I love you anyway. Do you” she asked “Do you really love me? With my heart and soul” I replied and taking her into my arms lowered my head and gave her a deep, passionate kiss. After making sure that all of the cream rinse was out of her hair Susan shut off the water, wrapped her hair in a towel, and picking up two large, fluffy towels tossed one to be saying “I’ll dry your back if you will dry mine” so that is what we did. Once completely dry we padded naked into her walk-in closet where she took down a large, dark blue silk robe and handed it to me. “I can’t see us getting dressed when we are only going to get naked after we finish eating” she said “I bought this robe for Mike when he was in Iraq and he never wore it and I like to think that he would approve of you wearing it now. I didn’t know what to say so I said nothing. Mike knew how deeply I loved you” Susan said quietly “and he knew that if you ever came back into my life I would go to you without any reservations whatsoever and he understood and accepted that fact.” “That is one of the reasons I loved him so. Once again I didn’t know what to say. I simply reached for Susan and taking her into my arms simply held her close. Mike must have been one hell of a guy” I said “and I would have been proud and honored to have known him and call him a friend. Thank you” replied Susan “Now let’s eat because I am starved! The ride down the elevator was far too short as my cock had not returned to its flaccid state by the time we had reached the second floor and I did my best to conceal it when the elevator door finally opened. Once again I wished I had a camera to capture the look on Cynthia’s face then I remembered I did have one on my phone. I pulled my iPhone 4 out of my pocket and turned airplane mode off and I was ready. I think it shocked her and perhaps embarrassed her a bit when I took her picture looking all goggle-eyed as she looked at her grandmother and me standing there in silk robes and short silk robes at that


I think she found it a bit hard to comprehend or perhaps it was that she wasn’t ready to accept that just a few short hours ago, when she had last seen us, we were properly dressed and now we were nearly naked. Susan looked at Cynthia and asked “Has the food arrived yet sweetie?” “I worked up one hell of an appetite and I’m starving. Yes grandma it got here a few minutes ago and momma is setting out the plates and chopsticks in the dining room” she responded then she looked at me and said “You can use chopsticks can’t you I certainly can” I answered back and followed Susan toward the back of the building. Susan went through the door and Faith, without looking up said “Mom, what is this Cynthia was telling me about some man coming into the store, getting into a brief fight with you, you making out with him in the middle of the store, you going into the break room with him and closing the door for a couple of hours, and then the two of you taking the elevator upstairs to your bedroom holding hands the entire time.” “That’s so not like you at all.” Then she looked up and saw me standing there holding hands with her mother while we were both dressed in silk robes and I do believe, that just for a minute, the poor woman lost her ability to speak. You had better set another place sweetie” said Susan with a completely straight face “as you can see we have company for dinner. Ah, ah, ah” she kept repeating and finally I said, teasing her a little bit “Now Faith you spoke better than that when you were seven years old” “What’s happened to you since then?” Then I took a picture of her with her mouth hanging open. You could almost see the glimmer of recognition wash over her face and she said “CT Oh my God, oh my god CT, it really is you isn’t it In the flesh little girl” I answered - although she was at this point hardly a little girl any more. She was the spitting image of her mother from the top of her red haired head to the tips of her toes and if you saw the two of them walking in the distance you would swear they were identical twins. It took her all of maybe four seconds to round the table and jump into my arms with her arms around my neck and her legs wrapped around my waist and in the process nearly stripped my robe completely off me. As I supported her nice firm bottom with both hands she gave a little wiggle and kissed me hard right on my lips and slipped her tongue in over my teeth. Whoa girl” I said braking away “Take it easy I’m an old man and fragile and I need to be treated gently. You’re no older than my mom is and she’s not old at all so you can’t be old either” she said with impeccable logic as stocking alexis she leaned back and looked me in the eyes. Then she took her hands and slid them inside my robe, feeling my chest and rubbing her palms across my nipples saying “and you sure don’t feel all that fragile to me.” She then took one of my nipples between her fingers and twisted it – hard! Ouch!” I cried out “What the hell was that for? You left and never even said or kissed me goodbye and that nearly traumatized me for the rest of my life, but I forgive you” and then she leaned in and kissed the nipple she had just brutally savaged and gave it a little suck followed by a light flick of her tongue. My cock, that had almost returned to its completely flaccid state, started growing once again and I quickly dropped Faith to her feet and immediately began making a major production out of making sure that it was once again securely fastened around me all the while trying like hell to think cold shower thoughts and mentally reciting the multiplication tables backwards. Anything to take my mind off the reaction that little minx stirred up in me
It was then that I realized that my phone had been beeping almost steadily since I had turned off the airplane mode. Looking down I saw that I had missed nearly twenty calls, the majority being from my daughter Monica, two from my former XO, and one from my former Regimental Sergeant Major. Oh shit!” I said as I looked at my watch “I was supposed to call my daughter two hours ago and she is going to give me hell. Surely a big bad Marine Corps Colonel isn’t afraid of some little girl is he” asked Susan You don’t understand I said.” “My daughter has a tongue on her that is so sharp she could give lessons to the Drill Instructors at PI and have them blushing and at 220 pounds she weighs forty pounds more than me.” “Yes I am not ashamed to admit that I am a bit afraid of her – any sane man would be!” “Well there’s no putting it off, I have to call her” If you will excuse me ladies and I turned and headed toward the front room as I pushed the bar on my phone that would dial her number. Of course all three of them followed me and when I sat in one of the comfortable overstuffed chairs in what was obviously another living room with my phone to my ear they sat directly across from me on the couch whispering and giggling to each other. My daughter answered the phone on the fifth ring and she immediately started off before I could even say a word with “Where the hell are you, why the hell didn’t you call, and when the hell are you getting here” in a voice that would put a state of the art loudspeaker system to shame. Even holding the phone six inches away from my ear she was still too loud. Now Monica” I said “Something unexpected came up” at that point Susan sniggered and then batted her eyes at me “and there was absolutely no way I could avoid taking care of it.” Damned right you couldn’t I heard Susan mumble “or even calling you until right now. Well where the hell are you now and who are you with” “that sounded like a woman in the background” she bellowed and even the girls jumped she was so loud. I’m still in Baltimore and I don’t know for sure when I will be able to come up” I told her as my extremely slow to light fuse lit and started spitting sparks “and who I am with is of absolutely no business or concern of yours so butt out! My somewhat harsh words didn’t even seem to faze her for she continued “Well I just want you to know that Cecil and I had planned on and wanted you to watch the kids for a couple of days while you were here so he and I could get away together and now those plans are ruined.” “I hope you are happy. Suddenly my slow fuse hit the powder keg faster that I thought and perhaps the wine I had consumed loosened my tongue a bit for I exploded and said “You know Monica it is damned rude and damned stupid for you to make plans for something before asking the person central to those plans if he either can or even wants to participate in them.” “I have tried over the years to be real accommodating when it comes to you and your needs even going out of my way on occasion and watching those spoiled little monsters you call your children when I had far better things to do with my time, energy, and money yet all the thanks I have ever gotten is another rant about how things are so bad for you and that loser husband of yours Cecil!” “When I started up my business thirteen years ago and he was crying the blues about getting laid off yet again I asked him to be my East Coast sales manager and set it up so all he had to do was go by my main customers once every two weeks, show them the new products and pick up any new orders and he couldn’t even be troubled to do that.” “It took me months to repair the damage he caused and rebuild my client base over eight States. There was dead silence on the phone and the girls were sitting across from me being absolutely quiet. But Daddy” Monica said. Don’t but daddy me girl!” “ I should have said this to you a long time ago and didn’t.” “You’re thirty-eight years old and refuse to drive a car because you had a minor fender bender twenty years ago, you refuse to send your precious children to public school because they might have to associate with Blacks, Asians, and Hispanics and instead send them to that private christian school where all they have learned to do is hate, you weigh forty goddamned pounds more than I do and refuse to do anything to lose them because that would require you to exert yourself, and to top it all off you’re a hypochondriac who has had the symptoms of every disease known to man except beri-beri and the black death.” “When you get your act together” “If you get your act together” “Drop me a post card – you have the address – and maybe I’ll call stocking alexis you.” And with that I hung up the phone. I looked across the room at the three red haired women and was once again struck, not just by their individual beauty for that was considerable, but by how remarkably identical the three of them looked sitting there together. I pulled my somewhat tattered emotions together and said “I really must apologize for my recent actions” “It wasn’t my intention for you to hear me ranting at my daughter, but she finally succeeded in really pissing me off and I have no regrets about anything I said. Susan looked at her daughter and granddaughter before looking at me and saying “Well, it’s not my place to say anything, but it sounds to me that what you said has needed saying for a long, long time.” “Now let’s go eat before the food gets cold. The four of us got up and as we headed toward the dining room I couldn’t help but admire the synchronized sway of three pairs of hips. Dinner was a real blast and more than a few bottles of rice wine were consumed. As Susan and I had earlier, the four of us talked about everyone and anything and no subject was really taboo
Finally Susan looked at me and then at her daughter and granddaughter and said in a serious tone of voice “You’ll have to excuse us, but CT and I have some unfinished business to attend to upstairs” then giggled as the other two sniggered. Before we go up my love I really need to call my XO and Sergeant Major and give them the word and I promise to make both calls very quick” I said. You had better Mister if you know what’s good for you” and burst out laughing with the other two. I pulled out my phone and called my former XO first putting him on the speakerphone. Lo Plug, How they hanging” Marty said when he answered his phone. “Tell me you’re at the hotel with a couple of hot ones and I’ll be right over.” Now when he called me Plug I thought Susan was going to lose it all together as she started laughing out loud and Faith and Cynthia just sat there with confused looks on their faces. Now you know damned good and well that Mary would put your ass in a sling if she ever caught you chasing another skirt and is liable to damage me for letting you do it.” “Look, I am sorry to disappoint but I have been delayed in Baltimore by three absolutely ravishing looking red heads and it might be a few days before I can get up there. Now you know better than to try and shit an old shitbird like me” “I might have believed one red head because I know of your weakness for them, but not three of them” “Tell me another one Plug” he said, I’m not telling tales Marty these are three of the most beautiful women it has even been my pleasure come across much less to know” then Susan chimed in with “He’s not Marty” followed by Faith’s “Sure isn’t” and Cynthia’s “You can bet he isn’t. I still don’t believe you” Marty said. Alright Marty – hold one” and I took my phone away from my ear and switched it over to camera function. Susan” I asked “Would you be a real sweetheart and move over and stand between Faith and Cynthia? Sure thing lover” she said and I snapped a picture and then a couple more with each being framed a bit differently. Still there Marty” I asked. Sure am Plug! Ok here come the pictures” I said as I sent them to his phone. There was a long stretch of silence then Marty said “Please Skipper and Fearless Leader who is an inspiration to all of us lowly and humble Marines” “Please, please tell me you are willing to share All three of the girls started laughing out loud then for Marty’s voice took on the exact timbre of a small plaintive child seeking comfort and security. Sorry Marty, but you are a married man and it wouldn’t be my decision anyway” “Look I’ll call you in a couple of days and let you know what my plans are and would you call SgtMaj Christian and give him a heads up for me Aaaarrrrgggghhhh! “ “You’re a cold, callous, and heartless bastard Plug – perhaps that’s why I like you so much” “Have fun and we’ll talk in a few” then he hung up. I looked over at Susan and said “You mentioned something about unfinished business I believe” and she came back around the table, took my arm in hers and headed to the elevator. Susan didn’t waste any time. The elevator door had barely closed when she reached into my robe and started to fondle me and I reciprocated by sliding one hand under the hem of her robe and cupped her sex. I slid one finger in to her already dripping pussy, and finding that magic g-spot briefly caressed it. She let out a long, low moan and placed her hand over the engorged head of my cock giving it a firm squeeze. She began rubbing my pre-cum all around the sensitive head with the palm of her hand before bring it up to her mouth and licking it. Ummmmmmmm” she moaned “Now that’s the type of dessert I really like. By the time the elevator hit the top floor we were both as horny as a pair of oversexed teenagers and we made a beeline for her bed shedding our robes as we went. We crawled to the center of that huge bed, our arms wrapped around one another and our lips and tongues met in a firestorm of passion. I want you inside of me” breathed Susan “I want you deep inside of me and for you to fill my red hot pussy with your cum!” She rolled me onto my back and straddled my hips. Using one hand for balance she took her other one and grabbed a hold of my rigid cock centering it directly below her hot, moist tunnel
Then she slowly lowered herself down until the head of my cock slipped between the lips of her labia. She was tight at first, very, very tight and then, as if by magic, she loosened up and my cock slid into her dripping pussy like a hand into a really comfortable glove. Not too tight, as it had been that night forty years ago, and by no stretch of the imagination too loose. Just right. I don’t know what arcane arts she used but no sooner had she bottomed out than the walls of her pussy molded themselves around every square centimeter of my cock
STOCKING ALEXIS

stocking alexis

ENTER TO STOCKING ALEXIS
She sat there for a moment with a look of pure lust and deep satisfaction on her face and she began rolling the muscles of her vagina inward like she was trying to suck my cock even deeper. My hands went to her beautiful breasts and as I began slowly kneading them and rolling her nipples between thumb and forefinger she began to move slowly upward her pussy sucking my cock in the entire way. When she reached the apex of her ascent she paused for a second with just my bulbous cockhead inside her and then dropped straight down until our pubic bones met once again. Then she would do a soft, slow grind mashing her clit against me and begin the whole slow process all over again. A dozen, two dozen times she did this picking up a tiny bit of speed each time and her moaning changed to an uugh, uugh, uugh every time she bottomed out. I could feel the tension building within her and she started having a series of mini orgasms. Her head began snapping from side to side and as it did her shining red hair would lash across my chest with increasing force. “fuck me CT” “fuck me CT” “fuck me CT” she said “FUCK ME I’M CUMMING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” and I twisted both nipples simultaneously. She slammed down to the bottom, impaled on my cock, and her legs shot straight back as her pussy convulsed around me deep in the throes of a massive orgasm
STOCKING ALEXIS

stocking alexis

ENTER TO STOCKING ALEXIS
She collapsed on my chest and I caressed her back with my hands as wave after shuddering wave passed through her body. As her tremors slowed she raised her head and said “I love you. I wrapped my arms around her wanting nothing more than to be able to pull her inside me merging our two bodies. I rolled her on to her back and slowly withdrew my enflamed member until the tip of my cock was just barely inside her then I gently pushed it back inside her only to withdraw it again. Over and over I repeated that maneuver slowly and gently increasing my pace. Her legs came up and wrapped themselves around my ass cheeks and her arms clasped my back and she began a slow stroking from my shoulders to the top of my ass and then back up with her fingers lightly tracing intricate designs. When she found a scar, and there were several of them, she would gently caress each one before continuing on her journey. As I thrust into her, her lick couple pelvis would rise to meet mine and we settled into a nice easy rhythm. Not too fast or hard and not to slow just a nice caring pace between two lovers enjoying one another and the pleasure each had to give. Who knows how long we lay there slowly making love to each other and looking into each other’s eyes as we merged our souls
Slowly, ever so slowly we increased our movement and I felt that familiar rising within my ball sack. I looked at Susan and said “I’m going to come.” There was no rush and after a few moments I could feel my cock swell within her pussy and as I came I could feel her begin shaking in response as another orgasm overtook her. I could feel her juices mingling with mine as we shared our love with each other. It wasn’t the most intense orgasm, but it was the most satisfying one I had ever had and as I finished I lay on her chest for a minute and then rolled to my side with my arms around her and my cock still inside her. We kissed once again, pulled a sheet over us and fell asleep just as we were.
CLUBTUG.COM

STOCKING ALEXIS stocking alexis

stocking alexis, tits anal masturbating, leggings, black licking blonde, stocking worship, boy gays fun, redhead garden, sweet piper getting eaten out, loves sucking hard,
Related posts: iteracial milf hunters

.. 0 comments
ASSSHAGGED
03:25, 2011-Dec-27

Assshagged. After that day in Mr.C's class I was never the same. I now wanted him. I yearned for him all the time. Everyday I went into his class and didn't say a word to him. It wasn't that hard because he never said a word to me. Then one day everything changed. "Montgomery" Mr.C called my name, I snapped back to reality. "Yes sir" I said looking at him standing infront of the class

ASSSHAGGED

assshagged

ENTER TO ASSSHAGGED
"Its time to go." I looked around and saw that everyone had left. "Oh I'm sorry" I mumbled gathering my books and getting up. "Come here" he said, he was now walking back to his desk. "You seem to have trouble focusing" he told me as he motioned for me to sit down in the desk infront of his. "No. I'm just bisexual woman tired really" I told him sitting down. I had things to do and now he is keeping me here' I thought to myself. "Really?" he asked
"Are you tired because you maybe stayed up playing Soccer last night?" he asked me. I looked to him in shock. I had played soccer the night before, in the park at like 10 oclock, because my mothers husband, Keith, had thrown me out of the house for the night. It was a rural park so it wasn't like it was close to downtown. "Umm, Mr.C,,,"I was trying to find the right words to say. "I like your style. You a very good soccer player. You know school try outs are next week. Mr.J and I assshagged are coaches
I could give you any of the forms you need." he smiled. "I already turned in all the forms" I blurted out. "So you're trying out?" he asked. 'Crap' i thought. Truth was that I only wanted to be on the team because I thought that was the only female sport that Mr.C wasn't a coach. Turns out I was wrong. "I guess" I whispered like a shy girl. "Excellent" Mr.C said. With that I got up and practically ran out of his room. -------- I changed into my sport shorts and a tight t-shirt. Strapped on my cleats and walked out of the girls locker room


I saw only few girls on the soccer field. I bent over dropping my stuff by the fence. I noticed that Mr.C was sitting on the bench opposite side of the field staring at me. I quickly jolted up and walked over to the group of the girls. "Alright" Mr.J announced. "I'm glad everyone is coming out to tryouts. Now I know all you call us Mr's in class but out on this field its all soccer. So you can call us coach


For those who don't know I'm Coach J and this is Coach C" he said and pointed to Mr.C. Everyone turned their eyes to Mr.C except for me. "Alright" Coach J announced getting the attention pulled back to him. "We'll play a game. Put you into random spots and see from there if your worthy or not to make the team" During practice was amazing. I played with my full out best and I got Mr.C's attention. At the end all of us were tired and worn out


As we all sat down on the grass Coach J announced who had made the team. "Brianna, Maria, Seirria, summer, Montgomery, Laye, Emily, Nichole, Jessica, Amber, Tara, Julie." he smiled. "Good job girls. For the rest of you. Just try next year." he smiled. Everyone walked off to their cars after Coach J gave instructions for the next practice
ASSSHAGGED

assshagged

ENTER TO ASSSHAGGED
I got to my bag and pulled out my cellphone, I paid for, and looked at the text message from my mothers husband. My mom was currently in jail, my moms husband, Keith, was a bastard who didn't give a damn about me. And I had no other living realitives. Keith did everything illegal you could think of. Usually the house was never open to me and I would have to find some where else to live for the time being


The message from Keith read 'Sorry bitch but Im not going come get you frum ur lil socer thang. I aint fuckin got time. I'm goin to the bar. ill be home about 2.(am) you ass better be home. and cuk your own fukin diner.". Keith was a dropout his first year of college and usually could not spell very good. "Fuck" i yelled pretty sure all the girls had left, Mr.C and Coach J were probally disscussing the positions of the teams members. "Hey" I heared a voice from behind me. I turned around, mouth wide in an o. "No need for vile language. "Sorry" I said dropping my head closing my phone throwing it back into the back plopping down on the bleachers. "What wrong" Mr.C asked. "Nothing" I said looking off as the sun set. "Thats a lie" he told me trying to get his eyes connected with mine. "Fine. My mothers husband wont come get me


and I live far from here. I usually ride the city bus then walk but I have no money" I told him. "Ill take you home" he volunteered. "No. no. Besides you have a wife to get home to" i said protesting. "I am single."he said. "Sorry" I apologized
ASSSHAGGED

assshagged

ENTER TO ASSSHAGGED
"Where do you live" he asked when I finally looked to him. "Down out by Forge Cove" I said. "Dang. You do live far. Well good thing I do to." he said. "Come on" he said tugging on my arm. On the ride to my house it was silent untill he asked the dreaded question. "So is your mothers husband abusive to you" he asked
ASSSHAGGED

assshagged

ENTER TO ASSSHAGGED
I stayed quiet for a few minutes. "Yes" I said looking out my window to the passing trees. The sun had gone down by now and it was dark. "Do you want me to talk to some one?" he asked. "No" I sharply said turning to him. He eyed me carefully then looked to the road. "Why?" he asked. Then I explained to him about my mom being assshagged in jail and how I was doing good just minding my own buisness and living halfway on my own. It wasn't long before we had arrived
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I looked to him. "Thanks" a tear dropping down my face as i looked into his handsome amber eyes. He raised his hand and wiped the tear of my cheek. I was leaning closer to him and finally our lips locked. I moved my hand to his neck running it down his chest. I then climbed over the middle capartment and strattle his lap. His hands were on my hips and his grion pressed against my stomach. "Damn" i said between two long kisses as I felt a buldge in his pants. "Do you want to move this inside" he asked me
ASSSHAGGED

assshagged

ENTER TO ASSSHAGGED
"Yes" i nodded as I kissed him. We got out of the car and ran assshagged into the house. We went down to my basement room. I laid on the bed him laying on his hands and knees. He wiggle my shorts down the my lacy underwear
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He cupped one of my brests in his hand fondiling it. I moved my hands to massage his buldge. The undid his pants to realease his member from its prison. it looked bigger than it had last time. I used all my force to flip him on his back and i slid down. I stuck his member into his mouth. He grabbed the back of my head and tried to choke me. I let my tounge swirl around the head


I jacked his balls fondiling them in my hand. Suddenly he pulled him out of my mouth and flipped me on my back. Shoving his head between my legs. "Oh god" I screamed as his tounge got slpattered with my jucies. He stuck 3 fingers in the times still licking between my legs. "Oh god
Mr.c" I said. Then he slid his huge cock into my begging pussy. His mouth sucking on my breasts. He dick shoved up in side me giving me a huge shock of pleasure. We fucked for about and hour until I felt him go limp in side me. He pulled my small used body close to his warm big one


"I love you" he softly whispered into my ear. He kissed my cheek and got up from the bed. I was too sore and so tired I just laid there, legs spread wide watching him put his clothes back on. "I will see you tomorrow at school, my babe" he said. With that he left and My eyes drifted off into a slumber. (The end/ Was this better than lasts?)
ASSSHAGGED

assshagged

ENTER TO ASSSHAGGED

ASSSHAGGED assshagged

assshagged, spanking and wanking, two lesbian masturbating, laure, hardcore amatuer anal, teen boys gays, torrie anal fuck, blow shots, marie big tits anal, milf blonde, just outdoor fuck, hot babee,
Related posts: free greek milf

.. 0 comments
AMATEUR GIRL FACIALS
15:47, 2011-Dec-26

Amateur girl facials. amateur one girl cum girl facials




AMATEUR GIRL FACIALS amateur girl facials

amateur girl facials, stripper birthday, anal lick fun, blond get fucked, girls pussies, watch hot, les play with toys, hair blonde vaginal, masturbating college, bobbi cum swallow,
Related posts: mature natural nude

.. 0 comments
KISSING SLUT
10:58, 2011-Dec-26

Kissing slut. Wednesday afternoon. Hump day was finally coming to a close. What a crappy day. What a crappy week. Only two more days until the weekend, but there was nothing to look forward to. Our separation had officially happened last Friday



Truth be told, it happened long before that, but Friday made it official. She’d taken our three year-old daughter, Abby, and moved in with her parents. I sighed as I checked my office planner one last time before leaving the office. Hmm…I’d forgotten to call the babysitter to cancel for this coming Friday night. Might as well delete her number from my phone list
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
With Abby gone, I’d never need to line up a babysitter again. I locked up my office and drove home to my empty house. The week continued to creep by. Finally, Friday came and ended. Sitting in the afternoon traffic, I reflected on the past few years, and what had gone wrong. My wife had never been a wildcat in bed to begin with, but after Abby was born, her sex drive had gone from tolerant, to begrudging, to non-existent. She retreated into a shell of depression
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
Several times I had tried to find out why, and each time I was met with disdain and rejection. Soon after, I had just resigned myself to a life without sexual contact. Up to now, I’d never had an affair, and the idea of a soliciting a prostitute didn’t excite me all that much. I actually missed the romance more than the sex. Jack, I thought to myself, how did everything get so screwed up? I continued, lost in thought, until I pulled into the driveway. I found a note on the counter, saying that my soon-to-be ex-wife had been there, taking some more of her things, but that she left some of Abby’s toys for when I would have her on the weekends. I felt sad that I wouldn’t be seeing Abby every day, but she would never benefit from her parents staying together under these circumstances. I decided that maybe some activity might take my mind off things
It wasn’t helping things to sit around and mope all weekend. I made a decision that she wasn’t going to steal anything else away from me. I was twenty-seven, in decent shape, had been told by my buddy that a few of the girls at the office thought I was hot. I was going out tonight. I was going out, have some fun, damn it! I glanced at the clock: 5:45. I picked up the phone and made a reservation for my favorite restaurant down by the coast


I figured that I’d have a good meal, hit the bars, and see how lucky I might get. Hell, I grinned to myself, I might even get laid! With that decided, I went upstairs to get ready. I laid out some nice clothes, and jumped in the shower. The hot water was a tonic for me, as I envisioned washing off the remains of a bad relationship. I lathered up my head with shampoo, and the massage from my fingers coupled with the steam did wonders for me. I began to fantasize what might happen later in the evening, and my cock began to harden. I hadn’t had sex for a long time. Standing there fondling my erection, I thought about jacking off, but decided to save my energy just in case I met someone. I turned off the water, pulled open the curtain, and reached for a towel. Oh, SHIT! I’m…I’m so sorry, Mr
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
J! My head swung around quickly. Our neighbors’ sixteen year-old daughter Jennifer was standing in the doorway, her hand over her mouth, eyes the size of saucers. I quickly covered myself, but realized too late that she had already seen everything. I…I rang the doorbell three times, but no one came,” she stammered. “I went around and knocked on the back door, but no one answered that either.” I noticed her cheeks flushing from embarrassment. “You had asked Jessica to sit for Abby at 6:00, but she wanted to go to the lake with mom and dad. I told her I’d cover for her tonight. She kept on, nervously trying to explain away the awkward moment


“The back door was unlocked, so I let myself in. I called out, but I only heard the water running. I thought something might be wrong, so I…but I never meant to…I’m so…so sorry! I wrapped the towel around me and cut her off gently. “Don’t worry, it’s all my fault, Jennifer. I totally forgot to call Jessica to tell her we didn’t need a sitter tonight. The dinner party got cancelled, and…well, some other stuff happened this week, and like I said…I just plain forgot Oh,” was all she said, her eyes still fixed on the area jutting out behind my towel
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
I suddenly took notice of my sixteen-year old neighbor. She had long, brown hair that had been highlighted nicely by the summer sun. Deep green eyes were enhanced by a minimal amount of makeup. She had also filled out quite nicely in the past couple of years. Her breasts had blossomed into softball-size globes that were barely contained by the tight fitting t-shirt she wore. Her cutoff jeans were very short, showing off her long, tanned legs to perfection


She had passed “cute” long ago and went straight to “knockout”. After a moment, I realized that she was still standing in the doorway, and I was still dripping wet, sporting the remains of an erection, with only a towel wrapped around me. I broke the awkward silence. Uh…Jennifer, could you excuse me while I get some clothes on?” That broke her spell, and her eyes jerked back up to meet mine. Oh, yeah…sure, Mr. J. I’m really sorry…” She gave me an embarrassed grin, and pulled the door closed. I heard her footsteps quickly retreating down the stairs. I finished toweling off, shaved, put on my clothes and went downstairs
I was surprised to see her still there, sitting at the kitchen counter. She looked up and blushed as I walked in. I hope you don’t mind…that is…that I’m still here…I just wanted to say again…I mean, I’m so sorry and all I grinned and held up my hand. “Look, no harm done, and like I said, it was all my fault anyway. Let’s just forget it, ok? She looked me over and said, “Looks like you’re going out. Do you still need me to baby-sit? I took a deep breath and stared out the back window. I saw Abby’s little swing set, and a few of her toys in the yard. In a shaky voice, I whispered, “No, thanks anyway
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
Maybe some other time.” She must have sensed something in my voice, because she pressed the matter further. Hey, is anything wrong? You look really depressed or something.” I just shrugged, and shook my head, avoiding her gaze. You can tell me, if you want. Look, I know I’m just a teenager, but I really am a good listener.” My shoulders sagged a little, but I really DID need to talk to SOMEONE. Another deep sigh, then I relented and told her the whole story. Oh, I had no idea…I’m so sorry!” She put her hand on my shoulder. “Is there anything I can do for you? You look like you could really use a friend. Thanks, Jennifer. That’s really sweet of you. Actually, it’s the nicest thing anyone has said to me in quite a while.” Suddenly, I found myself venting, confessing, and bearing my soul to this teenaged girl. I poured out my heart, and Jennifer just listened. I finished, and we sat there in silence. A few moments later, she spoke
“If you don’t mind my asking, where were you going tonight? Oh, just out. I need a change of scenery, you know, to get out of this place.” I left out the part about trying to get laid. Another few moments of silence went passed. Were you…meeting anyone, or just going out alone?” she inquired quietly. Just by myself. I’ve been out of the dating scene for a while. My address book isn’t quite up to date.” I joked. She smiled, and looked like she wanted to say something, but decided not to. I could see a conflict on her face, then it appeared to resolve itself somehow
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
She looked up at me with a face full of innocent charm. Like I said, my parents decided to go up to the lake house for the weekend. They won’t be back until tomorrow night. So I’m by myself tonight as well. Look if you don’t want to, I’ll understand…but if you just need…you fucking to get a job know…someone to…talk to…” Her voice trailed off. I grinned and looked down at her abruptly. I grinned slightly


“Jennifer, are you asking me to have dinner with you tonight? Look, I’ve got a reservation down the coast a really nice place, and well, if you want to She grabbed my arm with both hands, her green eyes dancing. “I’d love to, Mr. J! I’ve got a new dress that I’ve been dying to…look, give me fifteen minutes to go home and change and I’ll be right back! I laughed at her eagerness, but held up my hand. “Whoa, now. What will the neighbors think when they see you running over to my house in your fancy new dress? Better let me drive you over. We don’t want anyone getting the wrong idea. She looked embarrassed again. “No problem, Mr. J


I’ve got our garage door opener in my purse. We could pull your car in and that would be a little more Discreet.” I finished the thought for her. She flashed me a bashful grin. “Yeah…discreet. I finished getting ready, and we went into the garage to get into my car. As I got in, I stole a glance over at her long legs before catching myself. What was I thinking? I was so starved for female companionship; here I was ogling a sixteen year-old girl! We made the short drive to her house, and pulled into the garage. She invited me in, and I sat on the sofa while she went to change. I watched her perfect ass, barely confined by her short-shorts, swaying side to side as she ascended the stairs and disappeared. After about twenty minutes, I heard her bedroom door open, and footsteps on the stairs. Then first thing I saw were two black satin pumps, followed by the curve of two tanned bare calves
I didn’t see the hemline of the black dress come into view until several inches above her knees were visible. The dress clung tightly to her hips, and then I saw the rest of her body come into view. The dress had a fairly low neckline, not too severe, but enough to compliment her firm breasts to the fullest. Two thin spaghetti-straps held the entire ensemble up, and around her neck was a string of pearls that had probably been robbed from her mother’s jewelry box. She suddenly looked much older than sixteen. Wow!” was all I could muster. She stopped on the stairs and flashed me a dazzling smile. I got up off the sofa, and came to the foot of the steps. Jennifer...you look beautiful. Blushing again, she led me out the back door, into the garage
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
I walked around to her side and opened her door for her. Her legs parted as she got in the car. She did her best to keep the dress from riding up her thighs, but it was in vain. Despite my feeble attempt to avert my gaze, I caught a wisp of black lace between her legs. She looked up at me shyly, and it took all my will power to look her in the eyes and smile. The drive down the coast would be about forty-five minutes
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
I worried that someone might see us, but I told myself that we were unlikely to run into anyone I knew. We chatted as we drove, talking about my work, her school, new movies, favorite music, and basically everything but my marital troubles. I could tell that she was doing her best to keep my mind off that subject by her upbeat and enthusiastic banter. What was really keeping my mind occupied was the ever-creeping hemline of her dress. It had worked its way almost six inches above her knees, and every time she would turn and face me, I could almost catch a glimpse of her crotch. If she noticed, she didn’t let on, and just kept on talking. We pulled into the driveway of the restaurant. Again, I moved around to open her door, extended my hand to her, and again was rewarded with a flash of black lace
The valet approached us from behind, and as I turned to hand him the keys, I caught a sly glance from him. I gave him an embarrassed smile. Once again, Jennifer seemed oblivious, and we walked to the entrance. We were seated in one of the darker corner booths. We sat opposite each other, separated by a lone candle burning in the middle of the table. Jennifer looked around in wonderment. Wow! This place is so NICE! I feel just like Julia Roberts in ‘Pretty Woman’


Thanks again for asking me to dinner. Well, I’m no Richard Gere, but I still appreciate you going with me. It’s been…well, really good…just to be able to talk to someone. Yeah, I guess things have been really hard for you lately. I cracked a wry grin. “No, not lately, Blushing, she stammered “Oh, shit…I’m sorry! I didn’t mean it to sound like that…I meant I laughed, and held up my hand. “I knew what you meant, and I really shouldn’t have said that to you. It wasn’t something…appropriate…to say to a young lady. She grinned. “That’s ok, Mr. J


It was nice to see you smile. It’s a nice one Look, since we ARE having dinner together, I think you should drop the ‘Mr. J’, and just call me Jack, ok? That’s what my friends call me. Okay…Jack…all my friends call me Jen. And you DO have a great smile. Well, Jen, it seems the longer I hang out with you, the more I smile,” I said, breaking into another grin. In that case, stick with me and by morning, I’ll have you laughing uncontrollably…” and then she stopped suddenly. The implication, if there was one, hung in the air between us. She flushed slightly, and quickly out the window. I couldn’t read her face to see if she had just made an offhand joke, or The waiter appeared and broke the spell. He took our orders, and Jen allowed me to order for her


I chose a nice Napa Valley wine I liked, and he clicked his pen approvingly and moved on. It wasn’t until then that it hit me that she was underage, although it occurred to me that the waiter hadn’t even asked Jen for ID. I looked across at her apologetically. Jen, I’m really sorry. I didn’t even think about you being sixteen. I’ll get him back and order you something else She quickly interrupted
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
“Don’t be silly! Do you think I’ve never had a drink before?” I flashed her a disapproving look, and she responded with an impish grin. I’ve raided the bar a time or two when mom and dad have been gone.” Then giggling, she said, “I just think it’s so cool that he didn’t even card me Well, it probably didn’t cross his mind that he needed to. Speaking strictly as a man, I would have never believed you were only sixteen.” I saw that the compliment struck home, and she beamed a dazzling smile in my direction. Dinner came, and conversation was light. The food was delicious, as it always was here. The young waiter made several return trips to check on us, although I don’t know if it was to refill our glasses or just to steal glances at Jen. If possible, she looked even more radiant. I was surprised to see her maturely impose a two-glass limit on herself, as did I. We continued chatting, and I was surprised to find how easy it was to talk to her, and how intently she listened
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
A couple of times I caught myself just gazing at her while she ate. In no time at all, we found that we were finishing dessert. Did you have other plans for tonight?” Jen asked tentatively. “You can take me back home if you want. I don’t want to spoil the rest of your evening. I dismissed that thought with a wave of my hand. “Forget it,” I chuckled. “I was just going to have dinner here, and maybe hit a club afterwards, but I really don’t feel like that much noise tonight. Actually, if you aren’t in a hurry, I’d…I’d rather just drive around. She beamed a smile at me, and then her smile sobered just a little. “Listen…Jack…I really do appreciate the way you’ve treated me tonight
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
You’re the first grownup to ever talk to me like I’m grownup too, rather than just a kid. Jen, please take this as the compliment it’s meant to be, but it’s kissing slut really hard for me to remember that you ARE only sixteen. I haven’t enjoyed talking to a woman like this in…well, for a very long time. It’s been very therapeutic for me. Well, in that case, Dr. Jen says she’s full, and we can leave anytime you are ready!” With that, we stood to leave. She excused herself for a trip to the ladies room while I settled the bill. As I finished, she reappeared, and we walked to the door. Snaking her arm around mine, she leaned in and whispered, “Thank you for dinner
It was lovely. The valet brought the car around, and I opened the door for her. Again her skirt hiked up, but in the dim light and shadows of the restaurant entrance, I couldn’t quite get another glimpse of black lace. She seemed oblivious to my stare, however, and I closed the door and walked around to the driver’s side. We drove back along the coast towards the main road. Looking down from the highway, we could see the beach and the ocean waves illuminated by the full moon


It was a gorgeous view, made all the more so by the profile of Jen’s face against the moonlight. She stared out the window for several minutes. Oh, isn’t the view just LOVELY?” she gushed. It sure is,” although I knew that we were talking about two different views. Jen broke my reverie. “Can we stop? I mean…can we go down there? I’d love to take a moonlight walk on the beach. Sure thing.” I pulled over at the next beach access, and drove down the winding road toward the ocean. We found a small parking area and pulled in. I was surprised to see that there weren’t very many cars, as it was a perfect night for an ocean-side stroll. I parked the car, and glanced over as Jen was removing her heels. I removed my socks and shoes, and rolled my cuffs up a little
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
We got out of the car, and walked towards the path that wound through the trees and down to the sand. We were about halfway down when our hands brushed against each other. She looked over at me shyly, and again reached out hers for mine. I took it, and we resumed walking. I hadn’t felt a moment this magic in a long time. We walked along the surf, warm water lapping at our bare feet. No words were said; none were needed
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
I suppose we were both enjoying the moment. I have no idea how far we had walked, but eventually Jen spoke up. Do you think we should maybe turn back?” I could have walked all night, but I realized that she must be getting tired. We turned and started back, walking even slower, as if prolonging the moment. About halfway back, Jen broke the silence again. How long has it been for you? I frowned thoughtfully. “Oh, officially it was Sunday, but she’s been living at her mom’s for about Jen stopped and turned to me. She gazed up at me, eyes shining in the moonlight. She took my hand in both of hers


“That’s not what I meant, Jack. I meant, how long has it been since you were…with someone? That startled me. “I…that is…I haven’t…I mean, other than my wife…” I stuttered. “Jen, I really don’t think I should be talking about things like that with you She reached a soft hand to my cheek. “You are SO sweet. I know it’s none of my business, but you are such a nice guy. It doesn’t seem fair that she treated you that way.” She turned, and we started to walk again. After a while, she spoke again. I’m sorry if I’m so nosy
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
I just think you are too good a man to sit around and mope. I don’t think…well…I mean…you shouldn’t have any problem finding a girlfriend. Without thinking, I found the words escaping my lips. “I doubt that I would find one that I could talk to as easily as you. Oh, Jack She moved to embrace me, pressing her body against me. I tilted her head up gently, and kissed her. Lightly at first, then with mounting intensity, our lips danced together. Her tongue parted my lips, and began to snake its way around mine


Water washed around our ankles, and a soft breeze blew through our hair. She pressed her hips against me a little harder, and my cock began to swell against her belly. I wondered for a moment if she could feel it, and as if to answer my question, she reached behind me and grabbed my ass, pulling me harder against her. After a few minutes, we broke the kiss, totally out of breath. Jen looked around, and seeing no one in sight, took my hand and led me to the tree line. Once there, she turned back to me. Looking up into my eyes, she began to unbuckle my belt
I knew this was wrong, but made no attempt to stop her. I simply ran my hands along her cheek and through her long hair. Once the belt was taken care of, she unbuttoned my pants, and pulled the zipper down. My dick strained against my briefs for release. She placed her fingers on the outside of my shorts, slowly tracing the outline of my manhood


Her eyes never left mine. Wow. It’s really hard,” as she continued to stroke me. She hooked her fingers into the waistband of my briefs, and pulled them down. My cock caught on the waistband, and popped back up like a diving board once it cleared. That elicited a giggle from Jen. The moonlight fully illuminated my erection, and she moved her hand to touch it
My breathing became ragged as her cool fingertips brushed the hot flesh of my dick. I had never been so hard in my life. She seemed fascinated by the sight, and closing her hand around it, began to stroke me. My head lolled back as I enjoyed the sensation. A drop of precum oozed out, lubricating her hand all the more. I gasped a little, and she grinned at me. She stood, turned away from me, and pulled her dress up over her thighs


She bent over, leaning out to grab a tree in front of her for support. She reached back between her legs and grasped my cock, pulling me gently toward her. There was just enough moonlight to tell that she was no longer wearing panties. When did you…uhh…I mean, where did you…?” I stuttered. Back at the restaurant, when I went to the ladies room…while you were paying.” She grinned back at me over her shoulder, and opened her legs a little wider. You mean you were EXPECTING me to try to She cut me off with her sweet look. “No, Jack...not expecting, more like…hoping.” She wiggled her hips at me. “Fuck me, Jack. I know you need to, I know you want to


It’s ok…I’m not a virgin, you know. I want you to…I really do. I promise I won’t tell anyone. Nobody will ever know I moved forward, grasped her hips with my hands, as she guided my swollen knob between the moist lips of her teenage pussy. Slowly, I impaled myself inside of her, her tight cunt gripping my throbbing member like a moistened vice. Oh...oh my…mmm...that’s really nice…” she cooed, and began to slowly hump my dick
I let her set the pace, but soon I began to piston in and out of her. She let out a series of soft moans, and I looked around to make sure we were still alone. I could just make out someone walking on the beach about 50 yards away, but the noise of the waves, coupled with our position in the tree line, made it unlikely that we would be heard or spotted. I picked up the pace of my thrusts, and judging by her noises, she wouldn’t last long. Jen began to pant, slowly at first, then gaining in intensity. My own orgasm began to build, but before I reached the point of no return, she stiffened suddenly, and then her body was racked with shudders


Her pussy spasmed kissing slut around my cock, and I heard her straining to hold back a cry. She finally went limp in my hands with a strangled moan. I continued a slow attack on her twitching cunt, and was rewarded with a few more small shudders. Mmmmmmmm…that was SO good! I’ve never had a…I mean, it’s not my first time, but I never had a boy make me cum I pumped a few more times, and felt my balls tighten, signaling that my orgasm was near. My breathing became ragged. Suddenly, it occurred to me what was about to happen. Uhh, Jen…I’m almost there. I didn’t bring a…that is…I don’t have any She moved forward, allowing my cock to slide out of her cunt


Turning around to face me, she sank to her knees. She took my stiff, wet dick in her hand and smiled up at me. Don’t worry, Dr. Jen’s gonna take good care of you I looked down, saw her lips part, and she moved forward slightly and engulfed my cock with her mouth. My head swam with the sensation, as her velvety tongue traced patterns on the underside of my dick, while her soft lips sucked me slowly. Her head bobbed slowly up and down my manhood, pausing to lick the tip before plunging back down the shaft with wet sucking noises. I knew that I couldn’t last long; I’d gone too long without sex. I felt the pressure building in my balls, as they ached for release. Jen, I can’t hold it much longer…” I gasped. Mmm…” was her only reply, but she continued her oral assault. I felt the sperm racing up my shaft, felt my shaft begin to swell. My chest heaved, and I began to see stars. Jen, honey, I mean it…if you don’t stop, I’ll cum in your mouth! Mmm hmm…” she countered, but continued sucking. At that point, I lost it
My cock twitched, then began to explode in her mouth. My dick sent rope after rope of semen into her warm mouth. I heard a guttural squeal from Jen as the first squirt hit her throat, but her lips never lost their lock on my manhood, nor did her tongue ever stop its erotic dance around my cockhead. I lost count of how many times my dick convulsed, sending wave after wave of sexual pleasure through my body, and spurt after spurt of my semen into her mouth. I came like I had never cum before
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
I felt my legs grow weak, as my orgasm slowly subsided. Jen continued to slowly fuck my cock with her mouth, until the pleasure was too much for me. I put my hands on her head to stop her. She stopped her motion, but continued to hold my cock head in her mouth, tickling the underside of my glans with her tongue. After a few moments, she looked up at me sweetly. I heard her swallow, and my dick slipped wetly from her lips. Oh, god Jen, I shouldn’t have…I mean we She put a finger to my lips, then bent down and carefully pulled my briefs back up. Next she returned my trousers to their original position, albeit with a little sand trapped in them here and there. She took my hand and we started for the car


I opened the door for her again, and she got in. However, this time when her skirt rode up, she paused for a moment, her legs spread for my eyes only. I drank in the sight of her exposed pussy as she reached under the seat for her handbag. Opening it, she reached in and handed me the tiny wisp of black lace. Jen winked slyly. “I saw you admiring them earlier, so I thought you might like to keep them. She moved her other leg into the car, and I closed her door. We drove back home, most of the way in silence. Jen leaned over and put her head on my shoulder
Her hand found its way to my thigh, and she began to trace ever-broadening circular patterns with her fingers. I began to get hard again. She noticed the lump growing in my trousers, and grinned over at me. Wow, looks like somebody is ready for more action! I smiled sheepishly at her. “Jen, I’m sorry. I can’t help it
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
It’s been so long for me I know,” she grinned sweetly. “Really, I don’t mind a bit…I wanted it as bad as you did. Suddenly, we were home. I pulled into her driveway, and Jen opened the garage door remotely. I pulled the car in quickly, just in case anyone was out walking and might take notice of us. She closed the garage door behind us, and we just sat in the car, neither wanting the night to be over. She glanced sideways at me in the darkness, a sly smile on her face. “Look, I don’t really want to be here all alone tonight I sighed. “Jen, I’d like nothing better
But you know you can’t stay over at my place. What if your parents called to check on you, but you’re not here to answer the phone? You’d be in BIG trouble She placed her hand on my throbbing erection, and leaned over towards me. I wasn’t talking about YOUR place, silly. She grabbed the keys from the ignition, and jumped out of the car. She giggled as she walked toward the door. I just sat there in the dark, with a bemused grin on my kissing slut face. Opening the door to the house, she paused and looked over her shoulder at me, dangling the keys in a taunting fashion. When she saw that I had still not exited the car, she threw the keys into the house and turned to face me with a mock pout on her face. Slipping the thin spaghetti straps of her dress off her shoulders, she let her dress flutter to the floor. She stood there in the doorway totally nude; her pearls and heels the only surviving articles of clothing
KISSING SLUT

kissing slut

ENTER TO KISSING SLUT
She ran her hands over her breasts, down her flat stomach, and over her pussy. She looked at me demurely. She giggled again. “Do you think you’ll get in too much trouble if YOUR parents call YOUR house and YOU aren’t there? I mean…I don’t want to get you grounded or anything…” Her eyes danced with mirth. “…but if you want your keys back, you’ll have to come look for them.” She spread her legs slightly and slipped her middle finger into her pussy, grinning at me lustfully. If I were you, a good place to start looking for them would probably be upstairs…in my bedroom.” She turned and walked inside, leaving the door wide open. I sat there for a moment, looking at my reflection in the rear-view mirror. Then, with a deep sigh, I got out of the car and followed her inside. The End



KISSING SLUT kissing slut

kissing slut, hot sexy sex, girl masterbating in bathroom, brunette anal piercings, jasmin masterbating, stretch tattoo, oral sex pussy, very big dicks, tattooed lesbians kissing, animal blowjob,
Related posts: milf sluts tgp

.. 0 comments
JAPANESE TEEN SUCKING COCK
04:05, 2011-Dec-25

Japanese teen sucking cock. My alarm went off that morning. I rolled over, hit snooze, and fell back asleep. Moments later I heard my father banging on the door. Emma, wake up! It’s time for school!” shouted my father. I slowly stood up with lethargy, walking unstably towards the bathroom door in my room. I grabbed my towel and entered my bathroom. I turned the water on in the shower so it would be warm, then stripped my pajamas off and glanced at my nice body in the mirror and stepped in the shower. I let the water run over my body for a few minutes as I was becoming more awake



After standing for a few minutes, I grabbed my razor and shaved my legs, armpits, and pubic hair. I loved the feeling of shaving and the clean feeling after words. I washed my body with soap, then my hair with shampoo followed japanese teen sucking cock by conditioner. When I was finished with my shower, japanese masterbation I stepped out, dried myself off, and again looked in the mirror at my recently shaven pussy. I was always pleased with my figure. My breasts were not too large but not too small; a perfect C cup. I also had and exemplary hourglass figure. I dried my blond hair with my towel and went back into my room to get dressed
JAPANESE TEEN SUCKING COCK

japanese teen sucking cock

ENTER TO JAPANESE TEEN SUCKING COCK
I threw on a blue jean skirt, which was barely school appropriate, and a nice yellow tank top, which also had to be school japanese teen sucking cock appropriate. Upon getting dressed, and idea popped into my head. This certain idea was prevalent before but was never exercised. I decided that I was going to wear a skirt with no underwear underneath. I pulled the panties off that I had placed on before and out them away. I headed downstairs to get breakfast. Even though I was sure no body could see up my skirt, I felt that everybody knew. That is just the average feeling someone gets when they know they are doing something wrong. Mom gave me breakfast. When I was finished eating, I put up my dishes and told my sister, Megan that we had better get going. She was only thirteen as I was sixteen, so we did not go to the same school. I had my own car and a driver’s license at sixteen
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
It was fun, but I also had to drag my sister everywhere for my parents. Every morning I dropped her off at the middle school and then I drove to the high school. The school day passed. I was becoming hornier thinking about the fact that I did not japanese teen sucking cock have underwear on. It was also quite a nice draft. The end of the day had come and I was anxious to get home and take care of business, if you know what I mean. I left the high school and drove towards the middle school to pick up my little sister. When she got in my car, she pulled out her homework and asked if I would help since it was a thirty-minute drive with traffic and everything. She started asking me random questions about world and human geography, which was something I was very good at. Okay, first question,” said Megan. “Correct the statement if it is incorrect. Canada has a Queen that is ‘in charge. I replied, “False, Canada has a Prime Minister who is ‘in charge’, and a Queen who is powerless. Thank you,” replied Megan. These questions continued until we pulled in our driveway. Megan immediately got out of the car when we stopped
JAPANESE TEEN SUCKING COCK

japanese teen sucking cock

ENTER TO JAPANESE TEEN SUCKING COCK
I waited for a minute trying to find something in my purse. When I got out, Megan was standing by my door and saw what I had underneath my skirt by accident, which, of course, was nothing. Why are you not wearing any underwear?” asked Megan. I am wearing underwear! Shut Up!” I exclaimed as I went into the house and immediately to my room. I was embarrassed, but more afraid that she would tell mom or dad and I would be thought of as a slut or something. Time passed and I remained in my room. I was chatting to people on Facebook as I did most nights. I left my room a few times: to eat and use the toilet. The time came to about 8:00 p.m. I usually ran about a mile this time of night, so that is what I did. As I ran, I forgot about the little incident that I had with my sister. When I returned home, I went into my room and prepared for my nightly shower. When I was finished with my shower and after looking at my nice body in the mirror, I walked into my room naked as I usually did. When I came through the door, I saw Megan sitting on my bed. What the Hell are you doing in here, Megan,” I shouted in anger. I just wanted to talk to you, sis,” she replied. Could you at least let me get dressed first? She moved towards the door and I said, “thank you,” in a sarcastic tone
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
After I put my pajamas on, I peeped my head out the door and told her to come on. We both sat on my bed and then I asked, “Now, what was so important that you had to come in here while I was taking a shower? Megan said, “I wanted to ask you why you were not wearing underwear earlier. I laughed to myself. “It’s not that big of a deal. Why are you so interested? I don’t know, I just am,” replied Megan with a seemingly innocent voice. “Also, why don’t you have any hair on your crotch? I again laughed to myself. “Because I shaved it, Megan. Why would you do that, Emma? Because I like it. You should try it some time,” I replied. This conversation of awkwardness began to die down until I said, “Well, Megan, I think it’s time for you to run along to your room now and go to bed. Then, when I thought everything was peachy, she threw a grenade in the middle of the room
She asked, “Do you masturbate? I was shocked and said, “WHAT? Megan said, “You don’t know what it is? I corrected her. “I do know what it is, I am just so surprised that YOU know what it is. After all, you are only thirteen years old. After saying that, I realized that I knew what it was when I was eleven. I asked her why she was so curious in these things so suddenly, but then I was able to answer my own question. She was in an earlier stage in puberty and she could not help but to be curious. I also asked her how she came to know what it was and how long she has known. She said, “close to a year and I learned from a friend who told, not showed. I then said, “Well, if you are so curious, then take off your clothes.” “What?” said Megan. “You heard me, take off your clothes. She was reluctant at first, but she soon changed her mind. I had never intended my relationship with my sister to turn out like this, but it obviously did
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I was also never attracted to other girls, but everything has flaws. She pulled off her shirt and I saw her cute A cup breasts that were still developing. She also had an athletic body. When she pulled off her pants, I saw her tight pussy, which was unshaven. She was a cute little girl. In fact, that was pretty much what I looked like when I was her age, except for my blond hair was just a bit darker than hers. I then said, “for this to be fair, I have to take my clothes off. So I did. I watched as her eyes were open wider with every article of clothing I pulled off. She stared at my body as I showed it off, like a stripper. She said, “I want to look just like you when I am your age.” I told her that she would. We sat on my bed across from each other. It was silent from there on out
Then, as if it was done a million times, I reached over to my sister and placed two of my fingers inside of her pussy. She took in a breath. I slowly began to move my fingers in and out and around her G-Spot. For a short moment, I thought of my parents coming and knocking on the door, but then I realized that it was midnight and they were most likely asleep or having sex. I gradually accelerated my fingers. I saw the pleasure in her eyes. Her pussy was so young, so tight, and becoming so wet. I began to her noises engendered from the wetness of her pussy and the movement of my fingers. Her chest began to rise and fall quicker as her breaths were becoming shallower and more intense. I again sped my fingers up. Her face was cute: her eyes now closed, her nose twitching occasionally, and her mouth was open as someone could tell she was enjoying pleasure. I could tell that she was getting close
She took a one last deep breath, let out a soft moan, and started to shake. Her fingers were grasping the sheets on my bed. Her knees were moving rapidly. My fingers were still inside. I could feel the wetness of her orgasm and her contracting pussy. I continued to move my fingers until she subdued her pleasure’s control of her body. She caught her breath; I giggled to myself and said, “Wow, you are one interesting girl that I have overlooked. Then, it was silent again. Without a word, she took her two fingers and placed then inside of my shaven pussy. She slowly moved them in and out like a pro
JAPANESE TEEN SUCKING COCK

japanese teen sucking cock

ENTER TO JAPANESE TEEN SUCKING COCK
The feeling was already intense. I laid back on my pillow and let her fingers go to work as I played with my breasts. I was becoming more wet, even though I was already very wet from the start. I felt the pleasure building. I thought to myself that this orgasm was going to come way to quickly. I felt it get stronger. Then, it hit. My toes curled, my hands grasped, my chest went into the air, and my vocal cords let out one loud moan. After regaining my strength to speak, I laughed and laid there enjoying that wonderful feeling that comes after an orgasm. I heard my sister say, “Ewwwww.” I asked what the problem was and she said that I was too messy and got her fingers all slimy. I again laugh and jokingly told her to eat it because that is what I do. I was only kidding and was not going to make her eat it, but she did, which again made me laugh. We got dressed and went our separate ways for bed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
My perception of my younger sister was forever changed. She was no longer ‘a little girl’ in my eyes. This became a tradition between my sister and me. We thoroughly enjoyed it and did every chance we got, even into our older teen years. What does your sister mean to you?



JAPANESE TEEN SUCKING COCK japanese teen sucking cock

japanese teen sucking cock, sucking the ass, teeny cums, clit tattoo, young taking, nice teen pov, teachers boy, double brunette blowjob,
Related posts: videos ponr matures

.. 0 comments
TIGHT LITTLE
14:18, 2011-Dec-17

Tight little. I hurried over to Madge's house and was walking up to her door at 8:45. I was shaking with fear, excitement, anticipation and a half a million other nondescript feelings. This time I beat her to the door and rang the bell. I heard her yell "Coming," from the back of the house

CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I stood on the stoop feeling exposed to the world. Suddenly I didn't know what to do with my hands. For the last few months they'd been mostly wrapped around my cock, but now I would sweat the next few seconds as if my life depended upon it and at that moment I was sure it did. Madge opened the door and ushered me in with not a hint of anything other than my being the young handyman, at least for the world to see. After all, Madge was a widowed & childless spinster and of course she was putting far more on the line than was I. Even at my tender age of almost 16 years old I grasped the gravity of it all. If found out, I would be a perv wanting to sleep with a grandmotherly aged woman, but for her it would be a devastating revelation. I entered and she closed the door and flipped the dead bolt lock. "Got me now, do ya?" I tried to joke appearing far too cool for school, no pun intended
CLUBTUG.COM
She looked me in the eye and said "How astute of you young Mr. William." She was a sight to behold to my young ass. As a chubby chaser and a granny chaser too, she was both rolled into one. She was dressed similarly to yesterday's outfit - pedal pushers (man she loves that early 60's stuff I thought), a knit top that fit her quite well and wow did it highlight what was going on underneath, but two things were distinctly different from yesterday. Today, instead of flip flops she wore very high, spiked heels and her hair was oddly in pigtails. It's as if she knew me inside and out, for the heels drove me crazy and the pigtails of her long, dyed black hair imparted a youthful air about her. "Come William. Would you like a cup of coffee? I just made a fresh pot," she said, leading me into the kitchen


"Please," I replied. "How do you like it William," she inquired, looking back over her right shoulder at me. For the moment I was lost in lust. It seemed at that second that everything Madge did was designed and done to titillate and keep me on edge. To please me visually or with her warm and inviting manner. "Um....I'm sorry Madge, what did you say?" She broke out in a good laugh
TIGHT LITTLE

tight little

ENTER TO TIGHT LITTLE
"I asked you how you like your coffee - cream, sugar, a little, a lot? Ya know, how do hot wet masturbation you like your coffee?" She was grinning at me. "You seem distracted William. Why is that," she coyly asked. She knew damn well my problem. There she was, this matronly and substantial woman dressed as sexy as could be


Every bit of her body, while completely and appropriately covered, was exposed. There was little left to the imagination. "I'm not distracted Madge, just sorta mesmerized." That broke the ice. She turned and looked me in the eye. "Are you sure this is what you want William? Can I trust you? I feel I can, but still, I am concerned you're as discreet and mature as I believe you tight little to be." "Oh Jesus Madge, I promise I will never speak of any of this to anyone." "William, we do not take the Lord's name in vain in this house," she scolded. "Sorry Madge, I am just a little .... distracted." We laughed and she turned toward me and kissed me


Now that the ice was broken I was good to go - I hoped. She returned to the coffee and started to fumble. It was the first time I saw her in any way not be cool, calm and collected. "Distracted Madge?" She smiled, "A little perhaps." I went for it, not being able to stand anymore of this dance. I placed my arms around her waist and kissed the back of her neck. She shuddered a bit and leaned her head back. The smell tight little of fruity shampoo from her hair permeated my nostrils - well that and her perfume. With her very high heels on she was about my height. I gently nibbled her neck


I was looking at her magnificent breasts and could see her nipples grow hard under her top, and what was, I was sure, as substantial a foundation garment as had ever been made. She dropped the spoon she'd held and turned to me. We began to kiss more passionately than yesterday. She peppered me with kisses on my face and neck, as well as kissing me deeply, our tongues probing each other thoroughly. I could now count her teeth by feel. I slid my hands from around her waist and put them on her shoulders. I slid them down her arms and could feel her nipples pushing out at me. I used my hands and held her arms at her side
She seemed to like that, a gentle moaning coming from deep in her throat. I then took charge. I pulled away and took her left hand and pulled toward the front room and the stairs to Heaven. I back all the way across the room and up the stairs, never letting my eyes leave hers for even a second. She seemed as if she'd become a soul without will, not that she wanted any at that moment, but still. I led her into her room and the neatly made bed. I turned and backed her up to the side of the bed. Suddenly it was nothing but Russian hands and Roman fingers as we fondled each other everywhere. I ground my pelvis at hers and she ground back, giving as good as she got
TIGHT LITTLE

tight little

ENTER TO TIGHT LITTLE
As I was using her for my personal toy she instinctively removed the awkward part and pulled her top off over her head. I was gobsmacked at the sight. Her bra was what's known as a "longline" in women speak. It was one big assed piece of Lycra and it was sure needed to hold back what it did. I began to loose the numerous stays, one handed mind you, and Madge was duly impressed by my dexterity. When I had finally released the last stay I felt her breasts get a bit less firm and they fell just ever so much against my chest. She slid her arms out of the garment and let it fall to the floor. Before me was the most awesome set of tits I had ever even seen in a magazine. It was hard to believe this body belonged to a 57 year old woman. She stood before me in the pedal pushers and heels and nothing more


She smiled at my obvious delight. She then slid her tight pants past her hips to reveal no panties whatsoever, but she was wearing a g-string sort of thing. I thought it odd that a widow wore such, but at that moment I was a little too concerned with other things to really care too awful much about that. Now she pushed me back and stood there nude but for the tiny g-string and heels. I gasped. "You like William?" "Oh yes Madge, I like." She placed her arms around my neck and began to probe my mouth again. She then pulled me down onto the bed, sort of beside her, sort of on top of her, and we kissed until our faces were moist with perspiration and each others saliva
TIGHT LITTLE

tight little

ENTER TO TIGHT LITTLE
Then she was working on the button and zipper of my jeans. I wore no underwear either for the occasion, and she slid my pant down past me hips. She jumped up and pulled off my shoes and pulled on the legs of my pants until I was naked except for my shirt which she dispensed with with a "Sit up," as she grabbed the hemline and pulled it over my head. She'd kicked off her heels at some point as she perched on her knees before me and slid her g-string off. She was shaved. I bugged my eyes out in appreciation. "Do you like the smooth look William?" "Yes Ma'am," I replied with clear and undeniable enthusiasm
I detected a slight enjoyment on her part at my referring to her as Ma'am, especially considering our lust and nakedness. I cataloged that for later. She crawled to me and I leaned back against the numerous pillows between me and the headboard of the King bed. She crawled up my legs and positioned herself over my crotch. My cock was hot and hard as it had ever been. She stared into my eyes as she gently slid herself back and forth against it. She was so wet


Her eyes were locked on mine as she lifted ever so slightly and the head of my cock slipped past the bald labia and into the warmth and wetness of a woman who had already admitted she'd not had a man, or boy for that matter, in more than a dozen years. She continued to gently wiggle her ass onto me and after a few minutes I was buried in her. We rocked with rhythmic timing and unison. Her huge, beautiful and pendulous breasts brushed my chest and chin. I would use my mouth to grasp the exploded nipples and teased her with gentle and alternate nibbles, sucking and the occasional gentle biting of them. She grunted once as I did so. I thought she might have been unhappy, but no. She purred "God I love that," clearly forgetting the :"Lord's name in vain" thing - at least for the moment. Our mating was all to brief, for I could not have held back any longer if under threat of death
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I felt the sensation building. She felt it too and she began to quietly moan. I put my hands on her hips, kissed he deeply and held her hips firmly in place as I arched my back up and down to drive her home. She pulled her mouth away from mine perhaps an inch and breathed into my mouth "William! Fuck me William! I'm there," she grunted as I held her tighter and we both exploded. "I can feel it! I can feel your seed! Oh God William!" She let out a quiet yell, more a whimper and collapsed down onto my chest. We rocked gently for a minute or two more and then lay there slowly regaining our composure. She lifted her head and began to kiss me again. Her pigtails were tight little encasing my head and face
I was lost in joy, lustful and wanton desire for more and the absolute thrill of having made love to a woman who'd occupied my near every thought for months. I don't know how long we remained in that repose, but after some time she lifted herself gently and collapsed beside me. "Good Lord William. Are you sure you're only 16?" I turned to her and sealed the deal. "Are you sure you're not just 30 instead of 57?" Apparently that got her where it was good to her because she growled rather loudly "Get on top of me and fuck me proper, like a man fucks a woman. I want you to own me, for at this moment I am yours. Take me William
TIGHT LITTLE

tight little

ENTER TO TIGHT LITTLE
Make me feel that again." Being a good and dutiful young man, I did. All the while my mind was racing as to other little things like her wanting me to own her. Wanting me to be forceful. The g-string and heels still seemed out of place in a widowed and childless woman who claimed to have been celibate for a dozen years. All of these things, as well as her actions while in the missionary position over her had me lost in lustful delight. Madge pinched her nipples as I drove her. She orgasmed too many times to count, or at least I was too damn busy to count


She even lifted her head and sucked first one then the other nipple into her mouth, each one separately. She looked me dead in the eyes the whole time. The entire day continued on in the same manner. We made love a dozen times and I came 5 times, she scores of times. She offered to drive me home, but I refused. Hell, I had more energy than I knew what to do with by now. Instead of beat, I was invigorated


We parted at 4:30 and made plans to talk tomorrow. I had no idea the things I would be treated to in my immediate future, but I had an inkling it was going to be memorable in many more ways than one . . . . MILF Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Loverboy69 AlphaWolfM karine Comments 0 [#2087] AlphaWolfM ( 482 days ago )
TIGHT LITTLE

tight little

ENTER TO TIGHT LITTLE

TIGHT LITTLE tight little

tight little, stocking sex girls, one chick more dick, young fishnets, skinny school, tit girl fucking, young black stockings, mature couple having sex, sex with asian, want swallow, blonde scenes, roseli,
Related posts: germani mature swinger

.. 0 comments
BIG TITS BRUNETTE STOCKINGS
01:55, 2011-Dec-17

Big tits brunette stockings. Southern Comfort By Badlybent The construction site was hot and dusty so I stopped by the Brass Tap for a draft to wash away the grit and have a monster grease-burger with the accompanying truck load of fries to refuel. The Tap is a Honky-Tonk or a Roadhouse depending on what part of the south you’re from. It’s just far enough out of town to be, out of site, out of mind, big tits brunette stockings of the local Baptist Christian Ladies Association United Against Fun chapter which means it’s a beer joint. No wine, fancy or otherwise. Doesn’t even sell whisky. The joint’s attractions are, cheap beer, cheap food, loud music, and Oh yes a cheap woman or two. It’s a boots and big tits brunette stockings jeans kind of place. Hiking boots, construction boots, cowboy boots and their female counterparts. A suit would be as out of place as a pole cat at a church picnic. There's a hardwood dance floor and a mighty fine local country rock band on weekends

BIG TITS BRUNETTE STOCKINGS

big tits brunette stockings

ENTER TO BIG TITS BRUNETTE STOCKINGS
A couple of pool tables fill the little back room and an ancient TV that sort of shows color hangs over the bar and takes care of the sports crowd. A little something for everybody. There might even be what you call your "gentleman’s disagreement" in the parking lot now and then but nobody ever get seriously hurt. Not a knife and gun club sort a place. It ain’t the Ritz or your family establishment but the Tap's a safe place to take a date and get loose now and then, if she’s a good-old-girl, that is. The Brass Tap is what we call a "ya'll come" kind of place. Long days make for more work so the crowd arrives later in the summer and not a lot was happening. I ate, then kicked back, ordered a pitcher, and sat at the bar shooting the shit with George waiting for the show to start


Friday night at the Tap is always a show of some kind. George is the owner , bartender, bouncer and bottle washer. He cooks and waits tables too when the joint isn’t busy. It’s a homey place and the regulars all know each other and whose doing what to who and who ain’t. After a while the beer worked it’s usual magic and I headed off to leak my lizard and came up short at the door. There was a chick standing at the sink fussing with her hair. Not that it need fussing. She had flowing red hair that draws attention to her like a porch-light draws bugs on a hot southern night. Her name was Violet. She'd been hanging around lately. Violet is what you would call cute in a slutty sort of way


Not gorgeous but cute. You wouldn’t kick her out of bed or gnaw you’re arm off getting away the next morning by any means. She’s a little young but not jail bait. George runs a clean place. He doesn’t put up with that shit. She wears short skirts and low cut tops. Not afraid to show some big tits brunette stockings skin on a warn humid night


Boobs could be bigger but she’s got nice legs and a great ass. She’s always with some dude though. Usually one of the frat-rats that come over from the local college. The band wasn’t set up yet but I’d seen her dancing to the jukebox with some geek I’d never seen before. Just another college looser to me. Uhh…I gotta go.” I said. Sorry, the little girl's room was in use and I had to go really bad too. Well…Come on in. Go ahead, I won’t look.” She waved at the "pisser" and went back to primping in the streaked, dirty, mirror. I hesitated a second but nature made the decision for me. I wasn’t about to piss my pants waiting on her to get out. Not being exactly your high class establishment, the one urinal is beside the sink and there isn’t one of those privacy things between the two. I got my streaming going good and glanced over


Violet was standing there with the tiniest tip of her pink tongue sticking out intently watching me piss. . I cheated.” she said, giggled, not the least bit embarrassed. She didn’t look away and I’m not the kind that can stop in mid-piss so I just shook my head and continued to let fly. If she wanted a free show, what the hell. “Damn beer,” I said. “This is the only trouble with the stuff. I made conversation as if this was the most normal thing in my world. Well what the hell else are you going to do. “So what do you think Violet,” I said, shaking off I turned to face her, dick in hand. "Um.."she said and grinned. “I’ve seen worse
BIG TITS BRUNETTE STOCKINGS

big tits brunette stockings

ENTER TO BIG TITS BRUNETTE STOCKINGS
I’d say he’s got potential. So you know my name, and you’re Greg, right?” She continued. “Can I touch? I nodded yes to both I guess because she reached out and stroked my dick which by now was making like Pinocchio’s nose, getting longer and harder. And that’s the by-god’s truth if I ever told it. Umm,” she mewed. “I think I woke up the one-eyed snake. Uhh…Violet, we’re not going to be alone here long, somebody else’s gonna need to piss. Yes…I suppose…” she pouted…then brightened. “We could go out back if you want to. And? And do what you’re little man wants. What else silly? She hadn’t let go and by now my ”little man”, being a very cleaver little guy, stood in proud salute to her ministrations. What about your boyfriend.” I nodded toward the barroom. Not a boyfriend
Just a date. He’s decided he likes Rachael better though. Now that brought a real grin to both of us. Rachael is gay. Everyone knows that. Well almost everyone


I guess someone else is fixing to find out. His loss.” Violet said. Screwing some bar pick-up out behind The Brass Tap on a hot southern summer night isn’t exactly an original concept. The place is an institution going back to prohibition days when it was a speakeasy. You could write a couple of whose-who books on all the county gentry that’s got laid back here but it was a first for this rebel lad. I soon found myself in the pale moonlight out behind the dumpster on hallowed ground that's been sanctified by hundreds if not thousands of other horny couples. My hand found it's way up Violets miniskirt and rubbed her sweet young pussy through polyester bikini panties while she stroked my rock hard cock with equal ardor. The place smelled like…well…like a dump but it’s amazing what the fine combination of alcohol plus sex will do for you. Violet smelled, young, hot, as sweet as honeysuckle and nothing else mattered
Nothing at all. Her velvet tongue tasted of honey, of Budweiser, and of desire, as we moaned our lust into each other’s mouth. The girl was an excellent kisser and soon we were gasping, grouping and dry humping like the end of the world was just down the road and only our coupling stood in Satan’s very path. We broke contact long enough for Violet to do a bend-over, flip her little skirt up, and my pants to hit the ground. I yanked her panties down, spread her upturned cheeks and frantically sought her honey hole, the pearly gates of creation itself. God, oh god, hurry. Get it in I can’t wait.” she begged. I could see that she was already rubbing her love button from the front as my dick made contact and slid home. Ahh…” I pushed on up inside, her vagina a tight pink glove grasping my hardness. “Jesus Violet.” I said as her pussy milked my cock. Pound me Greg. God, just fuck the shit out of me. With an invite like that, what’s a young horny construction roustabout supposed to do? I wound up and laid the wood to her. I slammed and she humped. Nothing fancy or sophisticated, just a good old fashioned southern pipe laying. Hard Greg
BIG TITS BRUNETTE STOCKINGS

big tits brunette stockings

ENTER TO BIG TITS BRUNETTE STOCKINGS
Fuck me hard cowboy.” Not to be out done she leaned into the task and matched me stroke for stroke, hump for hump. The girl’s passion was over the top. She was working it so hard I paused in amazement to watch her hungry cunt consume my cock. What?…Why did you stop? God don’t stopppp Just watching.” I said and slapped her pretty ass. “ Go for it. Ride-em cowgirl.” I grinned and slapped her upturned butt again picking up the pace once more. “Gonna get you off gal. Make you cum like an earthquake. Go get’em girl. We're gonna make it a fucking big one. Another slap added a red hand print to her straining ass punctuating my desire
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
With a groan she just kicked it into a higher gear. Letting everything go she bawled like a wildcat in heat. The girl was a fuck’en treasure. My cock could feel her cunt spasm time after time as small orgasms hit her. She was getting close to the big one and I couldn’t hold out much longer either. Her pussy was driving me crazy. Ahh…” she shuddered and slammed back against me so hard she almost knocked me down. Her pussy clamped down like a vise, holding, gripping. “Ahh…Oh god yes…YES…! Violet is a screamer. She sure enough lets the world know when she get‘s there


God love a duck, she’s a trip. Cumming…Ahh!” I shuddered in turn as my cock unleashed a torrent of baby juice. None of this pull out and squirt in her face shit. No rubber either. One- hundred percent pure high-test rebel cum flooded her vaginal canal as spasm after spasm emptied my balls, filling her tank to overflowing. The excess ran down her legs re-christening this little asslicking ride patch of southern ground once again. "OH YES...! Damned Good!" I slapped her ass hard again just because it felt good and because I could. She didn't mind at all. "Fine ass


Mighty fine ass.!" I exclaimed with glee. "Good God woman what a fuck you are!" We collapsed laughing at ourselves, at the deed we had done and at the pure unadulterated joy of being young and alive. Well, wasn’t that just something.” I said. I hadn’t even bothered to pull my pants up yet. “Guess I owe you a drink or something. What’da you think? Or something…Hmm.” she said. “Well..You can take me home and play around some more. That is if you want to?” Her smiling eye's sparkled even in the light of that old North Georgia moon. What about what’s his name when he figures out he ain’t getting no-where with Rachael and comes looking for you? I’d say fuck him but I wouldn’t mean it. He'll figure it out.” She took my hand


“Come on cowboy get your pants up. We‘re gonna go get us some desert. My old pickup tore a right fair patch in the gravel parking lot spinning rubber as we tore off into the Georgia night hunting more Southern Comfort. Yee..Hawwww! -----Ya’ll cum now ya hear. THE END…Or maybe not. Experience informs this good old boy that you can’t get too much Southern Comfort. Story Awards Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

BIG TITS BRUNETTE STOCKINGS big tits brunette stockings

big tits brunette stockings, chubby brunette big boobs, britney stevens licked, deep blowjob, blond girl sucks and fucks, black slave porn, tight pierced, blond sage,
Related posts: anal milf 1

.. 0 comments
ANAL SEX WITH HOT GIRL
05:34, 2011-Dec-14

Anal sex with hot girl. Im twenty three and my fiancee is also twenty three,we had been goin out for four years and got engaged. We always had great sex and i could please her at most things. I was out of work and found myself with plenty of time on my hands so began watching alot of porn on the internet.I found interracial to be my favourite style and realy turned on watching how those big muscular black men would destroy white girls.I had always heard heard of black men being huge in the troauser department and it certainly seemed true in these clips. I began realy enjoying it and when my girlfriend(not engaged at the time)was finished her college course and was due to graduate i went along to watch her in the ceremony.I noticed there was a black guy in her class and he was at least six foot three inches and very physicaly built.After the ceremony my girlfriend was getting photgraphs taken with class members and she got in a photo with the black guy by herself i began to feel my cock grow and began bulging in my trousers my mind was racing as i saw his big arm around her waist holding her close to him.I could not help but mentaly picture him on top of anal sex with hot girl her and her loving it. She had told me before in just general conversation she had never been with a black guy and wasnt realy attracted to them not racist just found it easier to get on with white guys as we are in a country where most of the anal sex with hot girl black men would not be from here. Weeks went by and i began fantasizing watching the interracial clips that it was my girlfriend that was with the black guys in the porn instead of the female.I was becoming realy into it and began sending pictures of my girlfriend to black guys online. One night when we were after been out in a nightclub and came home we were both fairly tipsy from alcohol and bega getting it on in bed and while she was rubbing my cock and slowly kissing me she was talking dirty and asked what i would realy like and i was realy turned on without thinking blurted out "to see you get fucked by a black guy" she was bit stunned even though she was fairly drunk and replyed "what" I said "yeah a big black cock up you" she replyed "thats weird" I was so turned on I shoved my cock up her and began asking her how it felt and she replyed mmm. The next day she reminded me that i must have been fairly drunk that I came out with some weird things last night.I said i kind of have a fantasy of seeing you with another guy and she didnt seem to weirded out,maybe she thaught i was messing also we are both fairly sexsual people but she said "haha would not bother me to have sex with somebody else but i dont think you would be able to just let some guy do that". Time went by and i was still regularly getting my thrills out of imagining my girlfriend in place of the porn actress,I also had now when we were having foreplay (in my mind) imagining her with black guys and began staring at her while thinking of it and she would be looking with a dirty look smiling not knowing my thoughts. We went on our summer holidays to Spain and where out sunbathing on the beach,my girlfriend in a bikini looking hot was realy racing my mind with all thoughts especially as there were a group of black men in the sea in front of us.My girlfriend suggested getting into the sea for a dip but i never realy liked swimming in the sea i prefer the pool so I said she should go il stay and mind the towels. Like most people she stood at the sea entrance getting used to the coldness of the water for couple of minutes and she was only about ten feet away from the group of black guys.I began to get realy turned on when i noticed one of them taking an intrest in my girlfriend he kept glancing towards her in her blue and white bikini. She got anal sex with hot girl into the water fully shortly afterwards and began to swim.The guys were playing with a ball and went over towards her at one stage.The guy who had been glancing at her swam over to get it and my girlfriend handed it to him.He began chatting to her in the water and I felt myself ripe with jealousy but my cock was so hard that the jealousy was making me all the more horny. A big wave came and caught her by surprise and knocked her over a little her bikini was now turned into a thong almost with her cheeks showing as she walked out of the water fixing to bikini back I could see the black guy staring with a smile at her ass. When we got back up to our hotel room I immediatly started kissing my girlfriend and still on a hard began having sex it didnt last too long as I had been so horny from what i had just seen with her at the sea. when we were finished she said "wow you were realy horny there weren't you". She went in for a shower and I kept picturing what it would be like if that guy actualy did have sex with my girlfriend. I decided to myself I had to find out so that night when we were going out I suggested to my girlfriend to wear something realy sexy.We were on holidays and she had quite a few short items with her but one stood out it was red dress but very short and revealing.She looked amaxing in it with heals. We were getting two for the price of one drinks and getting well happy to say the least. So i suggested we go to the beach and get naughty.She was all for it,so having a deck of cards in her bag she suggested we play strip poker. When we got there the beach was emty so we began playing while sitting on to sunbeds. She won the first two hands and i was down my shirt and shoes,a guy walked along the beach stopped about fifty yards away and began to take off his clothes,I noticed he was black and my girfriend eyes were fixed towards him,he stripped completly naked and jumped into the sea for a swim. My girfriend stated that must be cold on his thing. I won the next hand and she had to take her dress off.while she was removing it i suggested the loser had to jump into the sea naked.She was having none of it and we kept playing and drinking.I could see her peaking towards the black guy every so often and I got realy turned on.She was now topless and only a g-string and heals on.When she lost the next hand surprisingly she stood up and slowly pulled down her g-string man my cock bulged th sight of her in just heals with her red g-string slowly coming off.I could see the black guy looking and she noticed too it semed to realy turn her on.She lost the next hand and took off her heals and to my shock stood up and said looks like im getting wet and walked down and jumped into the sea near the black guy. My heart was pounding with jealousy and excitement as my girlfriend was now naked beside a naked black man standing in the water.They began chatting and I just couldnt help but be so turned on.A minute or so later they both came walking back up from the water naked towards me,it was then I noticed that it was actualy the same guy who had been chatting to her during the day.He was fit like a scocer player body and his cock was about 10inches and thick it was so long i couldnt help but fix my eyes on it.My girlfriend had a huge smile to go with it.He went over to his clothes and my girlfriend shuttered oh its cold. I knew it was now or never i had to go for it so i suggested you have to have sex with him.She gasped are you serious i saud definatly i so want to see it.She looked over at him and then smiling at me said if you realy want me to ok then.She called him over and he had his boxer shorts back on as he came over she said close your eyes to him and he looked bewildered but did it and she walked over began rubbing his body with 1 hand and reached into his shorts with the other i was so jealous but realy tunred on I didnt not know what to think.His eyes opened and at once he began kissing her running his hands all over her body,then kissing her nipples while she dropped his horts so that they were half way down to his ankles and his massive cock was semi hard in her hand.She then dropped to her knees and began pulling and staring at his huge cock before putting it in his mouth and sucking it the sight of her head going in and out and her lips wrapped around his cock his hand on the back of her head,she tryed to go deep but began to gaga as she could not get near fitting it all in,she stared up at him smiling and began licking and sucking his balls keeping her eyes staring up at him.After minute or two she got up he put her on the sunbed and she was on her knees and he began fucking her doggystyle from behind she was moaning so loud it was realy giving her some pleasure feeling his massive cock up her,she came very quick as i know her sighs when she is coming and heturned her over and got on top of her and stuck it in again and began realy giving her a seen to.she must have came 4 maybe 5 times in the half hour he was with her and then she called me over and put both cocks at her mouth and swapping sucking each then pulled both of us off on her chest all over her boobs As soon as i finshed i got feeling that this was wrong and went realy quite i barely even remember the black guy leaving the drink was completly wore of on me and my girlfriend was cleaning herself off with my boxer shorts was when i thaught to myslef was this a right idea.But we went back to the room and immediatly she got down on her knees and began sucking my cock and we had great sex it has to be said. To this day we have never spoken of what happened,i still fantasize about that night.

ANAL SEX WITH HOT GIRL

anal sex with hot girl

ENTER TO ANAL SEX WITH HOT GIRL

ANAL SEX WITH HOT GIRL anal sex with hot girl

anal sex with hot girl, blond like cum, sex couples, young hot couple fucking, black bottoms, latina first black, fucking her ass brunette, two penis in vagina, fat bedrooms, vintage porn sex,
Related posts: island matures

.. 0 comments
HEAD SHOT
18:08, 2011-Dec-13

Head shot. Discretion Sales Laura B. has been reduced to barely making ends meet for university tuition, so she has taken a part-time job with Avon, doing door-to-door sales mainly through appointments - when she can. She has met a woman at the mall, managed to get her interested in the Avon products, and they make an appointment for Saturday afternoon. So Laura shows up at the address given - it is a mansion in a mainly enclosed treed yard, and a decent sized one at that. She has been asked by the woman to show the wares and also Laura could hopefully sell some lingerie to the woman of the house, as that was where the main money was actually made. She knocked at the door, is admitted by the attractive older woman who gives her a good looking over with her eyes. The 28-year-old brunette is dressed in very nice form fitting office cream-colour dress and peach blouse and a blazer with white 2inch heels. Laura is only 4’ 10" in height but she is a very well put together sexy shortness. Her hair comes down onto her shoulders and today it is clipped back by two hair clips

HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
Her ample 36D bust fills her blouse and her strong legs look good in a dress. Her face is what most people would call cute but Laura doesn’t see herself as very attractive. Her lips have a nice red lipstick on them that has been applied and is one of those ones that doesn’t remove easily; when you do this all day a woman needs to have simple things like that to last the day. The woman lets Laura in and leads her to the sitting room and eventually says, "Oh, it’s not for me - this sale is for my daughter" then in walks the daughter, an attractive young lady. She is an attractive teenaged longhaired brunette named Sara, and she is also dressed nicely, but in a one piece evening dress that is black and plunging in the front and the back, and 3inch black pumps with hose. She is about 5’ 4" of height even without the sexy pumps, appears to be about 34C in the bust from what Laura can see and discern through the dress
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
Sara is an attractive girl for her mature 16 &3/4 years of age - her face is just plainly attractive is how Laura looks at her. Her eyes are also brown but smouldering with hidden questions and answers, and her lips look quite appealing. Her figure is about a size 5 or so is what Laura can judge by the shape and lovely contours of Sara. Laura is taken aback at the beauty of the daughter; the mother gets up as if to leave, saying "I’ll leave the two of you to it - I have to go to my appointment, and I’ll be back later this evening". She stops and kisses her daughter on the cheek and tells her, "Have fun" and then leaves the house. Laura found herself gazing steadily into the girl's eyes. There was heat in those eyes she realized, and she wondered if Sara was really the tease she appeared to be
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
Those eyes were unashamed, quite bold. Sara moved the pink tip of her tongue over her full lips, and then smiles at the voluptuous brunette, introduces herself with a light handshake, then saying, "You come very highly recommended - can I see what you have?" Laura says sure, pulls out a catalogue showing the selections, asking what she is looking for, what colours, what does she like, etc. Sara picks out about 10 different outfits of lingerie - some of them rather revealing, and others not as showy. Laura tells the youngster that she has most of her selection outside in the vehicle if she would like to see them or try them on. Sara’s eyes light up, she answers, "Oh, could you please? I’d love to try some on" so Laura goes and finds the outfits available, and then brings them back into the house, where Sara has her bring them to the living room. Laura is in the middle of laying the outfits on the backs of couches when Sara says, "Why don’t we go upstairs to my room, where I can try these on - see which ones I like". "Oh, okay then - whatever you would be comfortable with." So they gather all the stuff, move up to Sara’s room - it is a really nice bedroom: big plush bed, a couple of big mirrors, a nicely set up room. Sara gets one of the outfits from the attractive brunette, goes behind the dressing screen to get changed, then emerges again a couple of minutes later wearing an ensemble she picked, plus wearing a pair of high heeled pumps. Sara asks, "So what do you think - do I look good in this?" as she twirls around, modelling it for Laura. The older brunette can’t help but notice how nicely built and attractive the young brunette is; she manages to reply, "Umm…Yes, it…uh…looks very…
nice. I think you're lovely," Laura said, her voice oddly throaty. She can’t help but notice how attractive Sara looks dressed in the lingerie; Laura finds herself strangely drawn to her, but doesn’t know why. While she had never acted upon it, or told anyone about it, she did find some women sexy and often wondered what it would be like to have sex with another woman. Sara was only sixteen, but she was someone Laura did find herself attracted to. She can’t help but notice how nice round and firm the breasts are through the lingerie; Laura wonders what it would be like to fondle and squeeze those firm young breasts
She thinks to herself, "I’ve never thought like that before, not in my whole life. What is wrong with me; what am I thinking of." Then Sara asks, "Why don’t you try an outfit on - so I can see if I like it or not". She picks an outfit, handing it head shot to a protesting Laura, who is saying "Well…. I…". Sara is persistent though; "Oh please try one on - please? I just want to see how it would look". Sara is quite persistent and Laura reluctantly agrees. So, Laura goes behind the screen, reluctantly getting changed into the outfit that Sara wants her to model: a white satin but also sheer bustier, white garter set, silk panties, white hose, and white 3inch pumps. Laura shyly emerges from behind the screen to see Sara dressed in a royal blue lace teddy, black garters, hose and pumps - and this sight catches Laura totally off guard by how sexy and gorgeous Sara looks in the outfit. For the first time in her life Laura finds herself turned on by the sight of another woman; a feeling of wanting to stroke and caress her lace covered globes overcomes her senses
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
Laura manages to mumble aloud, "Wow…. you…. look…incredible". Sara smiles, asking Laura, "Do you think it is appealing?" to which the brunette blushes, mumbling, " Well…I… guess - yes". Sara then gets Laura to stand in front of the tall mirror while she stands behind her, places her hands on the brunette’s shoulders, and commenting to Laura, "I know that if I were a guy I would definitely find you very appealing to me. I saw the way you looked at me in the parlour, Laura" Laura looks over her shoulder at Sara, totally surprised at her comment, and remarking, "What did you say?". She hadn't really considered having sex with another woman, but now she was confused, teased into wanting something totally different. Laura felt herself trembling with a desire that was strange, a heat that grew inside her. She wasn’t completely na?ve, but she never imagined herself with another girl. The young brunette presses herself against Laura's back, starts running her hands up her sexy looking hose-clad legs to her pussy, up the sides of her torso to the full breasts, purring her admiration of how sexy she finds Laura, then up to her neck
She steps around so she is in front of the voluptuous young brunette, looking at a shocked Laura in the eye, telling her, "I’d like to show you just how sexy I find you to be" and then starts French kissing her full on the lips. Laura is so shocked then startled when a pair of warm, soft yet insistent lips closed over hers and caused delicious waves of desire through her quivering flesh. Kissing like only girls would know how to kiss another girl. Laura thinks to herself, "I shouldn’t feel this way, allowing another female to arouse me to such a fever pitch" then finds she has lost control over both her mind and body that she doesn’t resist Sara’s advances, and kisses her back. She had never felt such excitement from being kissed before, and she relaxed her mouth and tongue to her insistence. Sara’s hands are now fondling Laura’s full breasts, gently tweaking the nipples so they stand out erect. She kisses the shorter brunette passionately for a minute, both of them moaning with the pleasure of the feel of each other's bodies. Sara breaks the kiss, lowering the cups of the bustier so they are under the full breasts, commenting "Mmm, so nice and firm, so warm". She smiled at Laura as her cool hands wormed insistent fingers into her breasts, kneading the flesh, shaping them. Sara dipped her head suddenly then lowers her pretty face and starts sucking a nipple passionately. Laura does like this, but protests while moaning, "Maybe we should…


oohhh…. stop this…. before…." and trails off. The heat and wetness, her tongue raking the nipple against the roof of her mouth, while her fingers squeezed and forced Laura’s breast into the shape of throbbing flesh, all merged to re-ignite the flame of passion and blew her reasoning powers out of kilter. Laura is thinking to herself, "Now out of the blue, I’m being driven to a new excitement with provocative suckling from another woman. How could I let another woman do these things to me? Was she a lesbian? Does this make me a lesbian? Then again, what difference did it make?" Her pussy has flooded with juices as her passion has unknowingly increased, and is now being parted by one of Sara’s fingers. Laura trembles as one of Sara’s hands smoothed its way down her quivering body and gently pushed her thighs apart so that a provocative finger could worm its way into her wet pussy. She trembles and moans softly at the touch on her clit, then gasps aloud as a finger slips so easily into her very wet pussy. Sara comments, "You look very sexy dressed in white, Laura - especially dressed in this outfit", and then continues to French kiss the young brunette deeply
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
After another minute of kissing and fingering, Sara asks, "May I lick your pussy?"; but she doesn’t wait for a reply. She kisses her way down the front of Laura’s body, her tongue moving down and leaving a burning trail of wetness as it meandered down her writhing body, ending up kneeling in front of the sexy voluptuous brunette, and gets her to spread her legs apart a bit. She pulls the pussy into her face, inhaling the musky aroma deeply, then sticking her tongue out and starts licking up and down the sparsely haired hot pussy. Laura is trembling so much with the excitement that she leans her arms against the chair in front of the mirror. She thinks "It is dirty to let a woman stick her tongue in my pussy; but head shot it is so lovely too." Laura feels her lips pushing, sucking her pussy flesh while her tongue twirled insistently against her clit. Laura cries out in ecstatic rapture as Sara’s hands grabbed a breast each and began to knead the flesh; then her bottom bucked as her pussy opened wide as she orgasms into the young girl’s mouth. Sara has brought the sexy young brunette to a fairly rapid and intense orgasm from licking her pussy; she moves around behind the still quivering brunette, placing a finger inside as she does. She tells Laura, "Why don’t you watch yourself in the mirror - watch your sexy body while I finger you"


Curiosity wins her over; she looks at herself bent forward onto the chair, becoming red-faced and turned on as she watches Sara fondle her full breasts while fingering the sopping wet pussy. Laura finds that she is quite turned on by the young brunette, watching her in the mirror; but then the waves of pleasure from the slowly pumping finger become gradually so intense that she closes her eyes to enjoy it. Sara is getting ready to give Laura more pleasure when she feels the sexy short brunette’s pussy start to pulse around her fingers - she slowly spreads the legs apart a bit wider, listening to the moans of the pretty brunette as she continues to finger her wet pussy. Laura is so wet and horny that she barely notices Sara removing the finger for a moment and placing her own hips up against Laura’s cute butt. Then she can feel something familiar; smooth yet hard, pressing softly against her pussy lips, Sara’s hands gripping her at the hips, pulling her buttocks back to her, then it is way too late. She then feels a very hard cock sliding all the way deep into her tight and very wet pussy; it slides in so easily with Laura groaning out loud, "What the… Ohhhhh" and she trailed off the last word, barely saying it out loud. Her mouth opened, and she almost gasped as Sara slid her cock through her moist folds, but the girl's grip was firm and insistent, and as her swollen wetness strained around the warm length sliding inside her body, Laura could only open her legs and arch her hips to accommodate the cock. "Your pussy has never been stretched like this before, has it honey?" "No," Laura replied, as she tried to capture her breath. Sara isn’t sure if what she heard before was correct or not, because she too is groaning loudly, "God Laura…. You feel soooo good" as she fills the brunette with her young 7 inch cock


All Sara can hear is soft moans and gasps from the sexy brunette as she makes love to her from behind, thrusting in & out slowly, with Laura still bent over resting on the chair, her legs shaking as she barely manages to stay upright on the 3"pumps. At first, the young woman was slow to move, swirling her cock around inside of Laura, letting her adjust to its size; but before long, Sara began to slide its length out of Laura, then back into her, and again, and again. One smooth movement soon became a thrust, and Laura did gasp... then, she gasped again, and Sara grinned, thrusting her cock deep inside of her. Sara reaches around front and starts gently massaging Laura’s clit while she pumps her; she can feel the wet and silky smooth pussy tighten around her hard cock as she rubs the clit. Laura is breathing faster, gasping, "Ohh…. Ohhhhh…. Ohh gods… don’t… ssssstop". Laura is thinking to herself, "I should protest this obscenity, but it feels so good! I never imagined that being fucked like this could be so wonderful." It doesn’t take many more strokes before the voluptuous sexy young brunette is shuddering in orgasm, her nubile body undulating as waves crash through her body, her pussy squeezing that cock, almost pulsing around it. Sara holds herself back - she doesn’t want to cum just yet - but she does want to see how much more this attractive brunette will allow to happen. So, she helps the gorgeous brunette finish her orgasm by bending over her, and kissing her back lightly, then fondling her full heavenly breasts again. After a few minutes of teasing Laura like that, Sara slowly withdraws herself, and turning Laura around so they are facing each other
She places her hands around her waist, hugging her very close, starts French kissing her deeply again, moaning her lust into the short brunette’s open and willing pretty mouth. Sara removes the lingerie from the shaking brunette, but leaves Laura clad in white garters, white hose, and the white pumps; she looks very delicious like this in Sara’s eyes. She looks Laura right in the eyes, telling her, " I want to make love with you, Laura - I want you to show me more of what it is like". Laura is taken back by this bold statement - she came here to sell lingerie, not to end up having a beautiful young girl wanting to make love to her all afternoon. She tries to reason quickly in her head: this is totally wrong, doing this wanton act of…but god that cock did feel kind of nice inside me…. Oh I don’t know. She tries to prevent any further progression by saying, " I really should get dressed, and get going - I do have another appointment today" but it doesn’t sound very convincing at all. The young brunette girl asks Laura to stay, then almost pleads, begging the attractive brunette to "please stay"
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
Laura doesn’t answer immediately, finds that she can’t answer - she won’t admit that she has become attracted to the young brunette - but it is written all over her face: she won’t leave just yet. Sara moves Laura over to the bed, sitting her on the edge of it, and looks adoringly at Laura. She moves right up to her, placing her hands on either side of her head, and says; "I’d really like to feel your lips….on my…please?" she trails off, not finishing the sentence, but gently pulls the brunette’s pretty face towards her cock. Sara then became aware that the sensation of Laura's stroking and squeezing of her penis was replaced by a curious wet and warm feeling that she had only experienced in her dreams before. This young girl has strangely aroused Laura so much that she opens her pretty lips and takes the head of the cock into her mouth, and tasting her own pussy juices. Laura groans in delight, as she tastes their combined juices, and then places her hands on the young brunette girl’s cute ass cheeks. She works her mouth down the length of the youngster’s cock slowly, letting her tongue swirl around it as she gradually takes it all in. Sara looked down to see Laura's head bobbing up and down on her lap: her penis inside her mouth. It was almost with alarm Sara realized that although her penis was now as big as it could get, and bigger than it normally got even with masturbation, Laura could get the whole of it into her mouth. Then, after about a minute Laura removes her mouth, getting Sara to move onto the bed, motioning with her hands to get on it and lay down on her back, so that the two of them can be more comfortable
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
Sara is very aroused watching the pretty brunette as her sexy full red lips slide slowly up and down the length of her hard member, her eyes closed as if she is enjoying this wanton act. Laura reaches up under the cock and is quite pleased to find a very wet pussy as well. She moans her pleasure at finding this, and then slowly inserts two fingers into the wet pussy. Sara quivers as waves of pleasure course through her young body, groaning out loud, "Ohh god Laura… that… feels… soooo… good". She looks down at the sexy woman who is pleasing her immensely, and asks, "Do you like doing this, Laura?" The reply is the brunette deliberately nodding her head slowly at the tip of the cock, teasing her more. Sara asks "Do you like how your day has been so far?" Laura waits a long moment, and then removes her mouth from the cock, replying, "It has…been…interesting so far". She then opens her pretty mouth wide, and lowers her lips all the way down, enveloping the hard cock, swallowing all of it
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
The young brunette girl gasps as waves of pleasure race through her young body; Laura is pumping her mouth up and down in rhythm with her finger going in and out of the wet pussy. She teases the young brunette by keeping the pace deliberately slow for a bit, then gradually increasing the speed, and bringing the youngster closer to orgasm. Laura can feel the head of the cock start to swell in her pretty mouth - Sara is gasping and shaking at the intensity of the waves of pleasure. The sexy voluptuous brunette places her hands on the young girl’s heaving breasts, pinching her erect nipples and teasing her further; then just before the youngster is about to explode - she pauses but then plunges her mouth all the way down, plus pushes her fingers deep inside the wet pussy. "Oh, God!" Sara was whimpering. "Oh, God ... Oh, God! I'm coming, Laura! Oooooo, I'm coming ... so good ..


so beautiful!" Sara tenses up, her breathing stops for about ten seconds then she bucks her hips up, just about screaming at the intensity of the pleasure "Ohhhhhhhh Godddddddd". Laura enjoys the feel as she starts swallowing what seems like gallons of cum as Sara explodes into the pretty brunette’s mouth. She can also feel the pussy muscles spasming around her finger as she orgasms that way also, and the juices almost feel like they are flowing continuously, she is climaxing that hard. Sara is thrashing all over the bed, moaning quite loudly while her orgasm continues for what probably seems like an eternity; finally she collapses back onto the bed. Laura removes her fingers from the wet pussy, letting Sara lick her own juices off the fingers, but doesn’t remove her mouth from the young hermaphrodite’s cock- yet. The young brunette writhes on the bed in total ecstasy, moaning loudly while Laura’s expert mouth gulps her juices down, milking every drop out of the cock. Finally, once there are no more juices, she removes her mouth from the very sensitive cock, and lies on the pillow next to the shaking young brunette


When Sara finally regains a bit of her breath, she thanks Laura very profusely for such a wonderful orgasm; then they embrace, and she starts to kiss Laura softly again. Laura breaks the kiss after a short bit, asking, "You’ve never done this before - have you?" to which the youngster replies "No, never - not like that". Laura decides that maybe she should know some more about this brunette, and asks, "Just how old are you, by the way?" Sara replies shyly "Almost seventeen" to which a stunned Laura mutters "Whoa…". Sara asks, "So how old are you?" to which Laura replies "I’m 28". They lay there for a little bit; almost an uncomfortable silence because of the age difference, but Sara is quite mature for her age. Then she remembers something that the sexy brunette said earlier and asks, "Earlier you almost said ‘not again’ didn’t you?" to which Laura shyly replies softly "yes". Now Sara is rather excited at hearing this bit of info, and probes further to find out what else is inside lovely Laura’s mind; she says " So you have done this before - I thought so - tell me about it, please". Laura is somewhat embarrassed, getting a bit defensive by answering "Why - we barely know each other, and besides which it is personal to me". Sara leans over, placing a hand so it just rests on the brunette’s lovely full breast and tells her "You don’t find what we just did to be personal? Because I…find you to be…very attractive and very, very sexy…and I’m getting turned on even more by thinking about you". Laura blushes furiously at the nice compliments, then attempts to regain control of the situation by asking, "Tell you what - if you tell me your story first, then I’ll tell you a bit of mine". Sara thinks for a second, then replies "All right - but why do you sound so…leery about this?" to which Laura replies "I never expected this to happen at all…especially with someone as…pretty as you…and as young as you are". Sara pulls the brunette to her, kisses her deeply, and then says happily "Well, thanks to you - I’m not a virgin anymore". She then reaches down with one hand, and starts gently rubbing Laura’s clit; she asks the brunette "So - what do you want to know about me?". Laura’s reply is to gently wrap her hand around Sara’s cock, and starts stroking it up and down slowly. "What did you imagine your first lover to be like?" "I never tried to think about that," Sara told her, looking down at the bed "I was always so ashamed of what I was, and lived in fear that anyone might find out. Actually, I'm not really into guys
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
I think I like the idea of having sex with a girl with my cock." Laura thinks for a second, and then asks Sara, "Have you ever fantasized - and what about?" "I have dreamed about other women, if that is what you are wondering" is the teens reply. "Hmmm - so are they your age in your fantasies, or older?" "A bit of each - it depends" "Have you had any boyfriends?" "No, because I don’t think they would be able to handle me - but women on the other hand…. seem more open and accepting. Plus I’m so different than anyone else," Sara said weakly, clenching her hands. "No one out there will ever accept what I am." "I’m here, and I’m telling you that I accept you," Laura said. "Give me a chance, and I’ll prove it to you. People don’t fall in love because of the shape of their genitals," Laura explained. "You’re uniquely gifted, because you are truly bisexual in the full sense of the term. You are free to give your love to anyone you wish
Whomever returns your affection will not shy away because of your differences." Sara thinks about that for a long moment, and then says softly, "Okay." Laura asks anew, "So, do you prefer older women, or do you prefer girls your age?" "Well…. I don’t really know. There is this one girl in school I would like to get to know a lot better…." Sara trails off for a long moment. Laura comments "You’re nice and hard again; were you thinking about that girl from your school?" Sara pauses, blushing a bit, then replies "Sort of…a bit…but you popped into my head - I’m really curious what story you have to tell". Laura doesn’t reply right away as they both continue to play with each other until Sara says "Laura - I’d like you to straddle over top of me, sit on me, and I would really like to watch you as we make love that way - that would turn me on immensely". Laura pauses, and then replies "I guess I could…. Did you really want me to?" to which Sara’s reply is to start rolling the sexy brunette on top of her, saying, "Yes". By now Laura is definitely aroused again - so as she straddles the young hermaphrodite, she teases her by placing her pussy lips against the cock as she slowly slides along it, but not letting it enter her very wet pussy. She is enjoying grinding along the hard shaft, teasing the young brunette, and loving how much wetter she has become. Sara is groaning softly, wanting to enter the hot wet pussy; Laura asks seductively "What did you want to do - do you want to go into me again?". She lets the head of Sara’s cock rest so it is just at the moist entrance; Sara whimpers softly "yes" in return. Laura looks down, watching as the brunette’s hands move her down and back, gasping out loud as the beautiful 16-year old fills her pussy with her hard cock. Laura’s eyes widen as she sinks all the way onto the cock, groaning out loud "Ohhhhh goddd" in delight


As the slick tender flesh of Laura’s vagina surrendered to Sara’s initial thrust, the feeling was unlike anything she’d ever experienced. Sara thrusts up into Laura, loving the feel of the brunette’s tight but very wet pussy as she slides her cock in and out. The girl asks, "Can we do it slow this time? I don’t want to cum too quick this time. You want to me to cum - in you?" she said looking up at Laura and smiling. "Yes," Laura moaned loudly and longingly. "Let’s get into a nice steady motion. As you thrust down, I'll thrust up and visa versa, making sure the head never fall out." Laura thrust down, as Sara thrust up; Sara moved up, as Laura moved down. Laura now wants to probe Sara's mind, so she asks "So why don’t you tell me about this girl at your school - the one you fantasized about?" Sara has other plans, though; she replies, "Not right now; I’d rather think about you, Laura. Plus, you did say that you’d tell me about your first time…with…someone like…me"
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
Laura doesn’t answer right away, so Sara pleads, "Please?"; finally the sexy brunette consents after Sara persistently thrusts her cock deep into her pussy. She starts asking, "So, who was she?"; Laura replies softly as she remembers, "She was my next door neighbour - she was the one…who…seduced me". Sara places Laura’s hands onto her own breasts, asking her softly "Close your eyes and play with your breasts while you tell me about your neighbour". The brunette pauses for a moment, but does close her eyes while riding the cock straight up and down slowly, and enjoying the feel of the young hermaphrodite’s cock as it slides in and out. Laura asks "So where do you want me to begin?" Sara replies "I don’t know - did you enjoy the experience with this other…woman? I mean…did you…get off? Did she make you cum?" Laura pauses again, then replies softly "Yes, I did…enjoy the experience, and God - did she ever make me cum - numerous times; it was…memorable". Sara asks "What made it memorable - to you?" "The fact that she was very aroused by my body, that I was totally caught off guard by her, and the mind blowing truth that I was… extremely aroused and very turned on by her - once I discovered her secret". Sara mulls over what Laura has told her, and then comments "It sounds like you enjoyed yourself after a bit". Laura replies "yes"; then she asks, "So what does this girl at your school look like?" "She’s 5’4", has short curly brown hair, very nice body, nice face - and seems to like dressing in skirts a lot - which I definitely love on women". Laura asks more "So what did you like her wearing at school that got your attention?" "She was wearing a simple light tan coloured dress, black 3" pumps, and I imagined her wearing a garter set under it, but no underwear. Ohhhh - I can’t help it - I prefer thinking about you, Laura - about how sexy you look in this lingerie you’ve brought here…mmmm…. That’s what I like to think about right now". Laura is flattered by the compliments, then feels her pussy muscles gripping Sara’s shaft harder as her orgasm approaches rapidly. She has held off her orgasm as long as she possibly could but Sara’s cock in her pussy is too much for her senses. Her breathing quickens, as does Sara’s while she watches Laura’s full breasts bounce erotically, loving it as they bounce sexily on every stroke. Then, without warning Laura bellows out loud "Ooohhhh Goooddd I’m…" and trails off as she bucks her hips on Sara’s hard cock while she endures a very intense orgasm. Laura’s body is shuddering and shivering with sensations that she has never known before, and then it seems that she is shattering into a million pieces as she can feel Sara’s cock spasm and jerk, sending gushes of hot sperm deep into her pussy. Sara’s cock filled her vaginal canal like a swarm of angry bees, and her already over used pussy blew like a light bulb. The unsuspecting girl’s hips bucked like she’d been electrocuted
She can also feel Sara tense up, her breath coming in gasps; she enjoys it even more as they have cum almost at the same time - and it feels nice. Sara’s body continued to vibrate with electric convulsion. Laura kind of collapses on top of Sara; she places her arms around the sexy young brunette, hanging on to her as they rock back and forth, still enjoying the waves of pleasure, but continued to stroke her pussy slowly, letting her come down from the most awesome orgasm she’d ever experienced. They end up kissing each other passionately, as they rest and try to cool down, the cock still inside the wet pussy. Finally, after a long few minutes, Sara says, "I hope you enjoyed that as much as I did, because I know that I enjoyed myself". Laura replies, "It was very… nice". Sara says, "Perhaps we should have a shower and definitely clean up somewhat, then we could talk about which pieces of lingerie I’d like to buy - if that’s all right with you, Laura". The brunette replies "That suits me just fine" and is led on shaky legs by an equally shaky Sara to the bathroom, where she starts the rather large shower. They step into it once it is the desired temperature, and start washing each other. Sara is still feeling rather frisky, and eventually manages to coax Laura down onto her knees to use her pretty mouth; it doesn’t very long before she orgasms again - right in Laura’s pretty mouth. They kiss again, eventually finishing their shower, getting out and drying off, then getting into bathrobes temporarily. They sit on the bed; Sara ends up purchasing a lot of lingerie - including a couple of the ones that Laura was dressed in. Eventually Laura is allowed to get dressed, they exchange phone numbers, and then Sara says that maybe next time - hopefully in a couple of days, she will have the girl from school see if she wants any lingerie from Laura. So the brunette returns in a couple of days at Sara’s behest and insistence that she will get another sale; her curiosity was getting the better of her after the young hermaphrodite has called her to come over with some sample lingerie, and Sara admits her again. This time she meets the attractive young friend that Sara has a crush on - Rochelle - and in about thirty minutes or so later, a very aroused Laura is watching as sexy Rochelle is coaxed out of her dress by Sara to try some lingerie on. Once she is dressed in what Sara wants to see on her friend, she starts seducing her. Rochelle looked gorgeous in her black bra, her sexy black lace bra. Her pink panties were a tight pull of nylon just above her knees, and her garter belt was tight, the straps slashing into her milky thighs
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT
Her nylons, with her black shiny high heels - all of this was quite a sight, a moment of delicious excitement for Laura watching them. Rochelle is then eventually lowered unknowingly down onto her friend Sara’s hard cock. Laura gets to watch the attractive young brunette girl as she is made love to while wearing lingerie and pumps while sitting quivering with repressed delight, riding that hard cock. The brunette rode Sara's cock for all she was worth, that is until her pussy began to convulse and spasm around the thick satisfier, leaving the poor dear shaking and shuddering as climax after climax rocketed through her needy groin. Laura climaxes quite intensely while playing with herself just watching the two young girls make love to one another; it is very erotic to watch…which she does only for a while. Laura has become so horny that she wants to participate instead of just watching; it is when Sara is finished with her friend that things become interesting for Laura. She wants to have the voluptuous head shot brunette dressed in the same white lingerie as when she was seduced, and Sara plays with Laura’s full breasts, teasing the nipples. Laura ends up being made to straddle the young Sara’s cock while Rochelle licks her clit until Laura just about screams with the pleasure of it - and at the end of their long sexual session Laura has another successful sale Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
HEAD SHOT

head shot

ENTER TO HEAD SHOT

HEAD SHOT head shot

head shot, blonde girlfriend black guy, girls korea, oral cumshot blondie, blond fun vaginal, masturbating lesbian blond, shemale blow job, sex with monica,
Related posts: free mobile milf

.. 0 comments
BOARDING SCHOOL GAYS
17:13, 2011-Dec-11

Boarding school gays. I was lucky (or unlucky)enough to be born with a generous endowment, from a early age my mother used to tell me and many of her friends that I was going to be popular with the girls when I grew up, her friends used to smile and tell me that I was a lucky boy I was, but I never had a clue what they were talking about, then when I hit purity my cock really started to expand both in girth and length, this caused me huge embarrassment especially during P.T at school where many of the guys called me a freak and I was relentlessly bullied, this led me to become introvert and I lost all confidence especially with girls whom I was afraid would also ridicule my manhood if I were foolish enough to let them see it, and so it was that when I left school it was with a great deal of relief. I was now 18 years old and still a virgin by now I knew that having a larger cock was quite a good thing and my drinking buddies constantly referred to it as the “mingewrecker” my confidence with women was still nonexistent though to my friends I pretended otherwise, I had a serious crush on a 16 year old schoolgirl called Sarah Edwards who lived in the next street to me, her father was a oil worker in Saudi Arabia and Sarah had a reputation for being a little too wild and rumour had it she would put out to anyone, so she became the focus of my boarding school gays attention so much so that would go out of my was to accidentally bump into her, it was on one of these accidental meeting that I encountered Sarah and 2 of her friends near a wooded copse close to our homes they were happy to engage me in conversation and I felt really pleased that I had been noticed, however after a few moments one of the girls asked if it were true about my penis, I blushed and asked what they meant to which she replied that her elder sister who had been in my class had said it was a “monster” and would I care to show them it, by now I was in a state of near panic and didn’t know what to say, “come on I will show you mine” said the girl and with that they led me into the wooded area one secreted from sight the girl removed her knickers and bent over with her back to me and gave me a quick boarding school gays flash of her hairy pussy, “now it’s your turn” she said, so with a ever reddening face I opened my trousers and lifted my cock from my pants into their view it was still pretty soft but it still was still of sufficient size to cause them some amazement “can I touch it” asked Sarah and she leant forward took it in her hand and said “shit its heavy, feel it girls” the other 2 now stepped forward to cop a feel and it began to uncoil and thicken “good god it is a monster” said one of the girls and they started jabbering and laughing, I was mortified and started to try to cover up but as it was so stiff I had great difficulty getting it back out of sight, one of the girls said that it would never fit in a pussy and that I should get a operation to get it back to normal, I was almost crying with embarrassment by the time I had gotten back home, once back in my bedroom I decided to measure it properly using my mother’s dressmaking tape and discovered it was just under 10 inches long and was 6 ? inches in circumference, I cursed my misfortune and decided that I could never face Sarah again. However things were about to get a whole lot worse, as the very next day as I passing down Sarah’s street her mother called after me to come over as she wanted to talk to me, she started by saying that she had intended to speak to my father about my disgusting behaviour of exposing myself to schoolgirls and how she thought the police might take a very serious view of my actions, I tried to explain but I was in a state of real panic, my father would kill me, my mother would die of shame, the police might lock me up and I would lose my job, I began to beg her to say nothing and I promised I would never do anything like that again, she looked thoughtful and said she would think about it overnight and that I should come to see her at her home on Monday evening at 7pm to find out what she had decided to do. And so it was that I knocked at her door boarding school gays at 7pm the following Monday to find out my fate, Mrs Edwards invited me into her lounge then sat back into her sofa but as she did not invite me to sit I continued to stand “well” she said “I’ve given it a lot of thought and It’s up to you how we take care of this awful business” I replied that I would do anything to put things right, perhaps a apology to her daughter and friends might help I suggested, “No” she said “I don’t want you to talk to my daughter ever again” I began to feel the pressure lifting at least the police seemed to have been forgotten “anything that can make it go away I will do” I said, “well it is a serious business perhaps if you were to take your punishment from me, we could leave it at that” she added, and I agreed that that would probably be for the best, “alright then let me see what it is that you like to show to my daughter” I was stunned “you mean you want me to show you my penis” I stammered, “what I want is you to remove all your clothes so I can see what all this fuss was about” I looked around, the blinds were open and it was daylight, “it’s alright no-one will see you and Sarah is out for the evening, now understand this clearly, this is your one and only chance to put things right without involving the police and your parents” it was a no brainer, it was all I could do so I removed all my clothing, my cock hung limply between my legs I was too scared to feel in any way aroused, she looked at me for several moments then beckoned me to her for my punishment, she was sitting in the centre of her sofa and made me lie across her with my cock in her lap, I thought she can’t possibly be going to spank me but she was, her hand came down firmly onto my bum cheek then again, and again, and again so many times that I lost count, the pain seemed terrible but worse than that was that with the combination of pain, her perfume and the warmth from her thighs my cock was stirring into life, she said nothing but I thought she must feel it burrowing into her legs, after another 10 slaps or so my buttocks felt raw and my cock felt fully erect, “get up” she said and I did, to my horror her black skirt was smeared over the crotch with my pre cum, “Oh dear” she said “this will need to go in the wash now” and with that she stood up and removed her skirt leaving her only wearing her skimpy knickers through which I could clearly see a neatly trimmed bush my cock hardened further, “now” she said “would you like to discover the difference between women and schoolgirls” before I had a chance to reply she had sat back down in front of me and had cupped my balls in one hand and was using her other to massage my cock head after a few strokes she leant forward and enveloped my cock with her mouth taking it deep into her throat she began to give me my first ever blow job she would alternately take it deep in her mouth then concentrate on the head, gently sucking and licking it till I was on the point of coming, she then stopped and removed her blouse and bra her big firm tits looked fantastic with large deep brown nipples that she encouraged me to suck on giving me gentle instructions until it was just as she liked this went on for perhaps 10 minutes during which time she would sometimes play with my cock and at other times she would slip her hand inside her pants and finger fuck her pussy, I could smell the musky odour of her hot gash as she worked on it till she eventually came grunting and panting noisily. My cock was crying out for release but I did not like to masturbate it in front of her but I needn’t have worried as soon as she recovered she sat me on the sofa and after removing her knickers she straddled my legs and slipped my knob end into her hot pussy and without so much as a yelp she sank onto its full length, her hot pussy felt great as it rested on my balls and she began to ride me vigorously her hot hole rising and falling on my hot cock as she bucked herself closer to orgasm, I could feel my own orgasm building and I told her so, she replied by just calling out “give it to me” and I shot my load into her hot pussy, but that did not stop her she continued to buck on my cock for another minute or so before she squeezed my cock hard with her pussy muscles and orgasmed again. Over the next few months she taught me how to eat her pussy, and work her clit for maximum effect, how to finger her arse hole and eventually how to fuck it, how to delay my own orgasm and generally how to pleasure a woman, the only breaks in my training was whilst her husband was home on leave, I found out that she was 34 years and she had been seeking a bigger cock for some time she had a lovely nature as well as a attractive body, and I never grew tired of our Music lessons as she called them, however it all came to a end one winter evening when Sarah came home early and caught me balls deep in her mother’s ass, with her bent over a chair arm talking filth to encourage me to fuck her ass harder. It was a sad end to the relationship but I had grown in confidence with women and knew that there was nothing wrong with the mingewrecker, now that I knew how to use. More tales of the mingewrecker will follow.

BOARDING SCHOOL GAYS

boarding school gays

ENTER TO BOARDING SCHOOL GAYS

BOARDING SCHOOL GAYS boarding school gays

boarding school gays, mandi sex, ebony tit fuck blowjob, deepthroat anal group gagging, girl sex black man, english two black, cute sweet black, asian girl outdoor blowjob, bondage rim, dark lingerie,
Related posts: baise mature amateur

.. 0 comments
AMATEUR TEEN SHAGGING
13:16, 2011-Dec-11

Amateur teen shagging. This is one of my first stories please critique it and give me any advice thank you. I am planning more in this series of stories. A friend of mine gave me some free tickets to a high society charity cocktail party. He worked for the company running the event. I would never have been able to attend by myself. I was your typical just graduated college, working for scratch loser



I just barely managed to scrap enough money to get some decent looking clothes. While getting a drink at the bar I noticed a lovely raven haired beauty also picking up a refresher drink. I placed her age in the early thirties range. She had the most stunning blue eyes, full red mouth, large breasts and a plump squeezable ass. I can see we will need plenty of strong drink if we are going to survive this little soiree”. I managed to spit out. She let out a musical laugh. It was obvious she had been dipping in heavily already
“Hi, I’m Jake. Tammy.” She said grinning. So, what’s a nice girl doing in a place like this? My firm bought several tickets. Your firm? Yes, I’m a junior partner at a law firm here in town.” I could tell I was out of my depth with a classy hot-shot lawyer like her. “What do you do? I’m a professional scoundrel.” I said flashing my most charming grin. Ohhhh a scoundrel is it?” She said while stepping closer to me. “What is it that scoundrels do? Oh nothing extremely interesting. Wooing women, dancing, drinking and general debauchery. Really? And just how does one go about getting into that line of work?” She said shyly. Practice, lots and lots of practice. And does practice make perfect? Only one way to find out. Five minutes later we were in the backseat of her SUV. We were making out like high schoolers


We had each other out of our clothes in no time. Her pussy was trimmed into a landing strip. I laid her on her back and dived in between her legs. I began lapping away at her pussy like a man starving to death. Now I’ve eaten many a pussy in my day, but the sweet taste of this honeypot was beyond reproach. I used every trick at my disposal to make that cunt sing
Within ten minutes she was arching her back and moaning through her first orgasm. A couple of minutes later she was shuddering through another one. All the while I was drinking down her sweet nectar. Wow” she said “I guess practice really does pay off. Now let’s see what you can do with that piece of meat hanging between your legs. With that she grabbed my cock and guided it into her dripping cunt. Now I’m only seven and a half inches long, but I’m as thick as a woman’s’ wrist. Her eyes went wide and she gasped as I plunged my full length into that hot, wet hole. I held inside of her for a minute as I let her adjust to the size. When she seemed comfortable with it in her I pulled it all the way out and then drove it in again
AMATEUR TEEN SHAGGING

amateur teen shagging

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN SHAGGING
I kept this pattern up for several amateur teen shagging minutes gradually picking up speed, until finally I was pounding her with all my energy. I took her hands and held them above her head to give me greater control. Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck” She repeated over and over again like some kind of mantra. “Fuck that pussy, make me your bitch, make me your whore. After about fifteen minutes of this I could feel myself getting close. “I’m gonna cum” I called out. Fill me up.” She moaned. With that I exploded inside of her. I pumped every ounce of cum I had in her womb. “My god that was fantastic” she panted as I withdrew from her well fucked hole
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“I didn’t expect to get laid tonight but I was hoping. Do you like to take over like that all the time? Oh, yes.” I replied “Nothing is quite a turn on like making a woman submissive to me in bed. But, I like to go slow in these chance encounters. You never know how far to go in these situations. She started to get dressed “Well, we could take this back to my place.” She said while avoiding my gaze. “I’ve been known to take a somewhat submissive role in the bedroom. In fact, I really miss the touch of a dominant mans hand. Well then slut, give me the keys and get yourself into the passengers seat.” Her eyes lit up with that and within minutes we were on the road. I grabbed her by the hair and pushed her head down into my lap. She dug my rapidly hardening cock out and began to work it over with her mouth like a real pro


I used her GPS to get me back to her place so her mouth didn’t have to leave my cock. She didn’t live far away and soon we were pulling into her garage. She led me into the house and I stopped her in the living room. Now strip naked for me slave. “Yes, sir” came her immediate response. I grabbed her jaw and forced her to look me in the face. “Yes master” I said sternly


“You will refer to me as master is that understood cunt”. She cast her eyes to the ground and responded quickly with. “Yes, master. This worthless cunt understands master.” She was very well trained. I could tell I was going to have fun with her. I released her and she proceeded to remove every stitch of clothing until she was standing completely nude before me. Her large firm breasts quivering slightly with every breath she took, her partially shaved pussy gleaming wetly and her head tilted submissively to the floor. A perfect vision of a woman. Now on your knees and service me.” She sank to her knees, removed my manhood from my pants and slowly enveloped me with her mouth. She took my whole 7 ? inches into her throat
Then withdrew and began running her tongue up and down the length, occasionally taking my balls into her mouth. After several minutes of this treatment mixed with several very enjoyable deepthroat sessions I was about ready to explode. But I wasn’t quite ready for that yet. Now lead me to your bedroom.” I commanded. “But I want you to go on your hands and knees.” I amended with a smirk. Yes, master” came her meek reply. I admired her lovely tight ass swaying in front of me as we made our way to her bedroom, where I would soon be defiling her. Get on the bed with your ass in the air. Keep your face down and your eyes locked on your bed.” I ordered. While she was getting in position I rifled through her drawers until I found what I needed
I stretched her hands in front of her and tied them to the headboard with her stockings. Then I stuffed some panties in her mouth as a gag and tied them with still more stockings. I placed a pillow under her hips to keep them up. Well don’t you look like the perfect slot. With your ass in the air inviting a hard and thorough fucking.” I placed my finger on her clit and I could feel her whole body vibrate. Then I ran it the length of her snatch, to her asshole where I briefly massaged her puckered opening
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
“And dripping wet.” I whispered in her ear. “Just another slut begging to have her holes filled with a hard cock. You pretend that you’re a powerful, in control woman.” I said as I finished undressing. “But like all women your only real worth is as a receptacle for a mans cum. My cum The entire time I’m talking to her I can see her writhing on the bed trying to grind her pussy into the pillow beneath her. I climb behind her and place the head of my cock against her hot slit. “And now you are about to fulfill your purpose on this earth, your about to receive my cock. With that I drive my entire length into her pussy


She lets out a long guttural moan as I violate her ruthlessly. I pause briefly as I savor her degradation. Then I begin to slowly pull out until just the head rests in her, before slamming back in. I keep this up for ten or fifteen minutes. My bound hole reaches two quaking orgasms in this time
AMATEUR TEEN SHAGGING

amateur teen shagging

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN SHAGGING
But I have more in store for her. She groans in despair as I pull out of her soppy cunt. You sound so disappointed slot. But don’t worry I just have one more hole I have to desecrate.” That seemed to penetrate her lust driven fog. amateur teen shagging She stiffens up and begins shaking her head back and forth while mumbling into her gag. I know this is just an act
AMATEUR TEEN SHAGGING

amateur teen shagging

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN SHAGGING
A slut like this loves to have her ass raped. I press my dick up against her tight star shaped hole. She tries to scoot away from my iron hard invader. I grab her hips and pull her amateur teen shagging back onto my cock. She howls as I force my way into her. I keep her under tight control as I steadily push my way into her bowels
About halfway in I can feel another orgasm sweep through her body. See I knew you loved this.” I laughed. “All you cunts love a hard cock up your ass. Once I had her filled and stretched I began to fuck that asshole like a jackhammer. With each thrust she lets out an animalistic grunt. I can feel my orgasm approaching. I briefly consider painting her face with my spunk but I decide to fill her ass instead. I release my seed deep inside her. I collapse on the bed to gather my strength. Reaching over I untie her hands. She slowly stirs and removes her gag


Snuggling up beside me she meekly strokes my cock. Is master pleased with his slave?” She asks Master is very pleased.” I smirk; wheels turning in my head. “Master can think of all kinds of uses for a whore like you. Oh yes.



AMATEUR TEEN SHAGGING amateur teen shagging

amateur teen shagging, hot blonde gets nailed, suzie lesbian, solo fuck herself, hot angel gets fucked wild, enjoy lick, melones, vaginal happy,
Related posts: emo mature porno

.. 0 comments
COLLEGE GIRLS COUPLE
21:20, 2011-Dec-10

College girls couple. The decision to rape Amy Pond had not been taken lightly. It wasn’t an easy, conscienceless decision for Mick to make. The 50-year-old construction worker hadn’t had an erection in five years. Then came the fateful night his workmates hired the girl to come and kiss him on his 50th. The redheaded 18 year old had given him a hug and a kiss that saw his cock hardening again

Amy’s chirpy Scots accent sent a shiver down to his balls. Mick tried to chat her up, and that had been met by gales of humiliating laughter. Amy left with a cheery ‘Goodbye, boys’, and Mick’s party had continued but all he could think about was the girl. Amy had turned 19 and was due at Old Bert’s 90th Birthday Party in the village hall by the time Mick’s lustful fantasies had overcome the burly builder. His sense of humiliation and knowledge that the attractive teenager would never fuck him willingly led to his mental images growing increasingly violent. He thought about kidnapping her, keeping her in a basement as his sex slave. He thought about trying to bring some of his mates in to roast the girl like premiership footballers


In the end, he realized he would have to rape Amy Pond in secret, do his best to ensure nobody found out, and kill her to prevent being identified. The small Gloucestershire village of Leadworth was the kind of place where people still felt safe. Quiet, calm, and rural, residents knew almost all of their fellows by sight, if not by name. Amy Pond always had a companion from the agency on jobs outside the village, but neither she nor her employers bothered with a minder within the village. Even the drunkest event Amy had attended professionally had been filled with friends she’d grown up with, and none of them would allow ne’er do-wells to get out of order. Old Bert’s party promised to be another easy gig: show up, kiss, and stay for the rest of the night. Mick was bright enough, and controlled enough, to know that a frenzied assault would leave too much evidence on him and on Amy Pond
He would have to reduce any risk of her biting him, or screaming so she could be heard. He couldn’t leave his semen in her and expect to avoid a DNA test in the police investigation that would follow her death. He couldn’t glory in her bloody destruction because bloodstains would see him equally screwed. In the end, Mick settled on strangulation outside Old Bert’s party. Old Bert’s 90th birthday bash started early and grew as darkness fell over the village. He was officially the oldest man in the village, and showed college girls couple no sign of slowing down. The noise of loud celebrations from within the hall signaled a fairly wild party for residents
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
None of the neighbors complained about the noise because they were all inside. It seemed like half of Leadworth’s population was crammed into the small building. Mick had been one of the first to arrive, volunteering as a distant cousin to help set up the party. He made sure throughout the day that everybody saw him with a Bud in his hand - even if they didn’t see how little he drank from the bottle, until by the time Amy was due to arrive nobody would be in any doubt Mick was there all along. Instead, he had slipped out the unalarmed fire door at the rear of the village hall, and into the large patch of bushes that edged a farmer’s maize field. Mick suspected the noise from the hall could be heard a mile away


Certainly from where he stood it was enough to drown all but shouted speech. He smiled grimly as Amy’s car pulled up down the road, behind the long row of vehicles from people who’d chosen to drive to the hall and walk or taxi home. She was lit up in the car for a moment before turning off the light and stepping out under the glow of a street lamp. She filled out a replica policewoman uniform with an extra short skirt in a truly arousing way. To a man like Mick, who hadn’t had a woman in years, the temptation was unbearable. Adrenalin washed his system as he prepared for his fantasized act
COLLEGE GIRLS COUPLE

college girls couple

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRLS COUPLE
He gripped in his hands the silk tie he’d found discarded in the hall by an over-heated reveler. In his pocket was a packet of condoms, to avoid leaving behind the traces that would lead police to him despite his ‘never left the hall’ alibi. He glanced towards the door. An unforeseen problem had earlier appeared to present itself; smokers forced outside by draconian anti-smoking laws might have witnessed Mick drag the sexy young kissogram into the bushes on the grounda, but as Amy arrived fate saw that the door was clear. Though nearly as tall as Mick in her black high-heeled shoes, Amy possessed nowhere near the burly older man’s weight or strength. As she reached the stretch of path next to the bushes, her mind on what sounded like an exciting party, Amy heard movement and felt silk against her neck. She would be unable to enjoy the festivities. Burly Mick had wrapped the silk tie around Amy’s neck and dragged her into the bushes in one quick motion. Amy’s scream college girls couple of shock and confusion was choked off before anybody had a chance to hear it over the music
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Almost overcome with fear, the young redhead tried to pull the tie away with her fingers. Mick hadn’t wasted a moment. In the half-light he could see the silken tie digging into Amy’s throat as he knotted it into a suffocating band around her ivory pale skin. Amy broke her nail extensions and scratched bloody lines in her own neck as she tried to get her thin fingers under the constricting material. She could draw only the barest breath, and squeak out an inaudible protest. Amy’s attacker had one arm beneath her replica police uniform top and directly onto a blouse covered breast
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She realized only then that she was to be sexually abused in the patch of wasteland. Hot alcohol laden fumes bathed Amy’s head as Mick tugged her skirt up her thighs from behind. He took a moment to grope Amy’s small breast and a toned thigh in his meaty hands. Amy began to cry as her choked off pleas and struggles proved futile. She couldn’t even get her shapely Scottish arse away as the burly man ground his crotch against it. Mick hooked one foot around Amy’s shins, and shoved her in the back hard. Amy virtually face-planted into the grass. She managed to get her hands down in front, the fall jarring her slim wrists painfully. Amy felt as Mick pulled her short dark skirt up over her waist
COLLEGE GIRLS COUPLE

college girls couple

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRLS COUPLE
A light breeze across her nylons and panties told her she was exposed just before she heard the unmistakable ripping of her black nylon tights. Mick forced Amy’s panties aside and began roughly frigging her ginger furred cunt with his thick fingers. As she tried momentarily to crawl forward and away, he gripped her painfully by the cunt and held her in place. Amy worked with one hand on the tie around her throat, and the other to try and dislodge Mick’s grip. Mick ignored the redhead’s efforts. He had his cock out behind her, and deftly rolled a condom down his fat shaft. Mick shifted his weight forward until Amy was under him. swapping party With a lip smacking slurp he tasted Amy Pond on his fingers. She was really fighting hard beneath him, but he could tell her much-reduced oxygen supply was really beginning to take a deadly toll
Amy’s movements were already losing co-ordination as Mick forced his cock between her thighs and past the crotch of her panties to sheath it into the girl. A slightly louder choked gag was the only expression of pain Amy could manage as the big man unceremoniously forced his hard rubber wrapped cock deep inside her. Mick’s weight on Amy Pond’s small body allowed her even less air as he raped her. The rustling in the bushes went unnoticed by the drunken revelers who came out to smoke cigarettes at the hall door. Amy could see them only a few feet away from her as the rapist crushed her into the dirty grass and fucked her silently and hard in the shadows. Amy held out a desperate hand, and pounded it on the soft grass, but the men at the door were too intoxicated to notice. She heard Mick chuckle in her ear. He loved that his victim was ignored in her suffering
Amy’s cunt was tight, the red furred lips stretched around his cock, fulfilling the rape fantasies he’d had since the kissogram came to his party. Her cunt grew unexpectedly slicker with arousal around him. Amy was aware too of the pleasure in her belly and the hardness of her nipples within her blouse. She hoped she passed out before she came; the shame would be as bad as the assault. If her throat weren’t so constricted, she would have moaned unwillingly between her pleas for mercy. Mick shifted his weight a moment, looking for a longer stroke. Amy Pond made a last frantic attempt to pull away before her strength failed her. She slid from Mick’s rigid shaft and surged forward before his hand tangled in her luxurious red hair and pulled back. Mick shoved Amy’s face down hard, cutting the last gasp of air off with a choking mouthful of dirt
He was back inside her instantly. Mick felt Amy’s body shudder as he fucked her to an unwanted, hated orgasm. The grass at Amy’s inner thighs was wet with the same arousal that soaked her labia and dribbled around Mick’s cock. Amy mouthed a final ‘No!’ before her eyes rolled back and she went from fear and arousal, pain and pleasure, to blessed unconsciousness. Amy’s body was pressed limply into the ground with the lack of oxygen and a disrupted blood flow. The dirt pressed into her eyes as her face drooped down one final time. Mick was enjoying her cunt spasms around his cock so much he failed to notice Amy was no longer struggling beneath him. Her face had a final calmness as Mick’s thrusts from on top pushed it back and forwards in filth. She was so warm, so college girls couple tight, so gripping even in death
COLLEGE GIRLS COUPLE

college girls couple

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRLS COUPLE
The sense of power he felt over the pretty young thing was too much for the burly man to bear. Mick gave a final few strokes as he filled the tip of his condom with more seed than he’d shot in years. He wouldn’t have thought his old balls capable of producing so much, but driven on by Amy Pond’s near dead body he came like a man twenty years younger. He knew the danger of discovery every second he tarried brought, but Mick stayed inside Amy’s cunt for five minutes after he came. Mick withdrew from Amy’s corpse slowly, ensuring his wilted cock didn’t leave the condom behind, or allow his seed to spill. While he had sprayed inside or across the dead kissogram in his fantasy, he knew he couldn’t risk it in reality. Mick slipped his cock back into his trousers with a final lingering look at the body face down on the grass
COLLEGE GIRLS COUPLE

college girls couple

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRLS COUPLE
The only downside of raping the girl in the dark and from behind was that he hadn’t been able to see her face. Mick was back inside the hall before anybody even noticed his earlier departure through the back door. The knotted condom was flushed into the sewage system before his rejoined the dance floor. The drink had been flowing so well that when Amy failed to appear to kiss Old Bert, there were only a few knots of discussion about where she’d got to instead. Mick overheard drunken friends convince each other they must’ve missed the girl, while Old Bert himself was on his fifth glass and wouldn’t remember if his old mum had come back. Amy Pond’s glazed-eyed corpse was discovered the next morning, stiff and cold, and with her ass still in the air. Her panties were still tugged to the side, and the man had to pull his dog away from nosing in Amy’s cunt. Mick’s first rape ended his qualms of conscience, and he knew it would be only a matter of time before he did it again.

COLLEGE GIRLS COUPLE college girls couple

college girls couple, the times, hairy girl sex, sweet babe teen, big dick small pussy, three babes and their toys, amateur finger, caetano, women ugly,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
EBONY ANAL STRAP ON
15:31, 2011-Dec-10

Ebony anal strap on. Billy Williams was my best friend at that time and we were virtually inseparable. Billy was a few month’s younger than me, tall and slender, with fairly long, light brown hair. We’d pal around and do all kinds of things together. Yes, as horny teenagers, we had even masturbated together and had “jack off contests” to see who could shoot first. Anyway, my mother was always friendly and happy around Billy. She was always willing to play popular board games and cards with us

Enthusiastically getting into the excitement as the competition became more intense. She was particularly deadly serious when we played “cut-throat” hearts. Mom also said that as teenagers we certainly needed to know how to “slow dance,” if we were ever to have girl friends. Consequently, she would frequently give us lessons on slow dancing, holding us close and swirling us around the living room to music played on the hi-fi. This latter activity! proved to be particularly interesting. Both Billy and I would get tremendous hard-ons while my mother would hold us tight as we danced
EBONY ANAL STRAP ON

ebony anal strap on

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL STRAP ON
I frequently noticed that Billy almost always had an obvious erection after my mother would grind her pelvis into his groin during our dancing sessions. Billy would anxiously try to disguise the fact that he had a full-fledged erection. I’m sure my mother had noticed that as well, which led to another strange change in my mother. After Billy left to go home one afternoon, my mother asked me a number of questions about him. The conversation eventually rolled around to sexual topics and just how much Billy knew. Now, Billy was younger than me and barely fourteen years old. As I mentioned before, although we’d done the usual boy experimenting and jacked off together, I knew that he was every bit as naive as I had been before my mom and I began to fool around. We talked for a while and my mother suggested that it would be nice to have Billy come to our house for a special sleep over. I was shocked
EBONY ANAL STRAP ON

ebony anal strap on

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL STRAP ON
“Mom,” I said “are you going to try to play around with Billy, too? She just smiled softly. “Well, we’ll just see what happens. Later that week she called Mrs. Williams and invited Billy to spend Friday night with us. Mrs


Williams was delighted and promptly agreed, telling my mom that she’d drop him off about four on Friday afternoon. She did just that and another new adventure was about to begin. I remember that first sleepover night vividly. Mom, Billy, and I played some board games after he arrived and we talked about school, sports, and about the girls in our class. After a while mom went off to fix dinner and set the table while Billy and I watched television. Later we ate mom’s delicious tuna noodle casserole and then we helped her clear the table and assisted her by wiping the dishes as she washed. We watched TV for a while, but the TV shows that night were not all that interesting and soon my mother started asking Billy more questions about girls. I was really surprised how direct she was
EBONY ANAL STRAP ON

ebony anal strap on

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL STRAP ON
She asked if he dated any girls and did he have a special girlfriend. At fourteen, Billy had a few dates, but didn’t really have a regular girlfriend and by the way the conversation was drifting, I could see that he was more than a little uncomfortable. Regardless, she continued to press him, becoming ever more probing … how far had he gone with them and she even asked if he had ever seen a girl naked. Billy was confused and at a loss, thrown off by the prying questions of his best friend’s mother. Then she asked him, “Billy, do you ever got erections? I know that Tommy does get really big hard-ons.” This was certainly a lot more probing than I ever expected from my mother. “Billy, you’re a normal growing boy,” she continued in a soft, soothing voice, “Now, you’ve had your penis get hard, haven’t you? Somewhat embarrassed, he stammered, “Well, yes, I have. Have you ever masturbated … jacked-off? Tommy does it a lot.” By now Billy was beet-red and bewildered as he looked at me. He didn’t know how to answer my mother’s questions. I wasn’t ready for the next one: “Do you like to do that? Does it feel good when you masturbate?” Billy couldn’t answer her but just slowly nodded his head. She continued in the gentle calming voice, “… and do you cum when you jack off? He paused quite a while looked at me and then quietly answered


“Uh, huh, sometimes. Oh, doesn’t that feel good!” she enthused “Do you like that, too? Tommy certainly does. He timidly looked back at her and said, “Ah …, ah …, well, Mrs. Watkins, … it feels really good.” I could feel my own dick getting hard in my jeans, excited by this discussion between my mother and my best friend. I quietly reached a hand to my pants in order to rearrange my dick. Mom kept on as she continued to softly ask Billy probing questions. “Billy, what does your cum look like? Is it creamy and white? After a pause, Billy continued. “Yeah, I guess so,” he quietly answered. Why don’t you show me how you do it. I’d like to see you jack off


Would that be all right with you?” Billy paused again before answering, shooting another furtive glance in my direction. He couldn’t believe what she was asking. This was his best friend’s mother! Ah, ah, well, I guess so,” he murmured. I could tell he was hesitant, but also getting pretty hot and excited by my mother’s questions and comments. I could also see he had a stiff dick in his jeans, anxious to be released. As hesitant as he was, I knew that he would enjoy jacking off, particularly in front of my mother. He slowly unbuckled, slid his jeans down, and pulled his jockeys to his knees. Oh my,” she said, admiring his long, slender dick. “Now, show me how you jack it off. Okay,” he mumbled and started pumping it up and down
Moments later, his tempo quickly increased and soon he closed his eyes as he enjoyed the sensation. I knew that he was also absolutely enjoying the fact that my mother was watching while he masturbated. By now I couldn’t wait and pulled my own jeans and boxers down to my ankles. How does that feel, Billy? Does it feel good?” mom ebony anal strap on asked, her eyes on his hand as he rapidly pumped his dick. Oh Mrs. Watkins,” he murmured, “It feels good real good! I want to touch it,” she purred. “Would you let me jack it for you? Billy didn’t answer, but she just gently moved his hand aside. She wrapped her own hand around Billy’s cock and began masturbating him
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Carefully she gently moved her hand slowly up and down. Billy just groaned as he watched my mother stroking up and down on his shaft. After a few minutes she asked, “Would you like it if I kissed it, Billy? Billy didn’t answer, just nodding his head. With that, my mother leaned forward and tenderly kissed Billy’s cock. “Did you ever put it in someone’s mouth?” she asked. “Did you ever let someone suck on it? No,” he groaned. Oh, you’ll like at! Tommy likes it when I suck his cock and make him cum in my mouth.” Billy’s eyes bugged out and he shot a look of astonishment at me. “Just lean back on the couch, Billy, and let me show you how I suck Tommy’s cock.” She put her lips on the head of his dick as she kept her hand wrapped around the base of his shaft and continued to gently pump
EBONY ANAL STRAP ON

ebony anal strap on

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL STRAP ON
She tenderly moved Billy’s cock head in and out of her mouth several times and then she began vigorously sucking on it. Oh, Mrs. Watkins that feels so good,” Billy murmured. She took the whole head in her mouth and then released her hand as she started bobbing her head, moving her lips farther down his dick with each bob. Billy’s dick was quite long for a 14 year old, but probably was not much more than six inches long. She soon had the whole shaft in her mouth. She looked up into Billy’s face as her mouth caressed his dick. He was trembling with excitement, shaking and quivering as he stared at my mom purposefully sucking his cock. She slipped off the couch and moved to her knees between his legs. Billy didn’t know what to think or what to do
EBONY ANAL STRAP ON

ebony anal strap on

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL STRAP ON
My mother had his dick in her mouth and had carried him to the verge of a tremendous orgasm. I watched as mom pressed her lips all the way down his shaft, voraciously consuming his young cock. Nearing his climax, he firmly gripped her head with both hands and started bucking his hips as he began fucking her mouth. She slipped her hands around his slender hips and determinedly pulled his quivering, thrusting pelvis toward her. I was pumping my own dick as I watched the lewd show before me. Billy was fucking my mother’s mouth in wild, frenzied thrusts as he approached orgasm. “Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!” he moaned. I realized that my own nuts were burning, too and I knew that I was on the verge of a powerful orgasm, as well


Billy was moaning and thrashing about, but my mother held him firmly. “Argh!” he groaned and then exploded full force into my mom’s mouth. Just then I reached my own climax and began to cum, squirting hot, sticky semen into the air and onto my thighs. Mom held on to Billy and moaned as she swallowed his entire load. “Umm,” she added licking her lips with her tongue. “Oh! that was just as tasty as Tommy’s cum,”she said. “I think you enjoyed it, too. Later that evening she also gave Billy his first fuck. We were all naked on mom’s bed and there had been a lot of licking and sucking. “Mom whispered in Billy’s ear, “I want you to fuck me, Billy
EBONY ANAL STRAP ON

ebony anal strap on

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL STRAP ON
I ebony anal strap on want you to show Tommy how you’d like to fuck his mother,” she murmured as she spread her legs apart. Billy quickly scrambled and knelt between my mother’s thighs. He crouched down and she grasped his dick, directing it towards her well licked and already sopping wet pussy. “Billy, I want you to stick your dick into my pussy and squirt me full of your sperm. Then I want Tommy to take his turn and fuck me, too. Encouraged by mom’s wicked words, Billy eagerly rammed his dick into mom’s slit and started thrusting it in and out, experiencing his first fuck. I anxiously lay on the bed beside them, watching Billy’s cock thrusting in mom’s pussy and trying to restrain my own orgasm until it was my turn to fuck her. Not surprisingly, Billy’s slender body was soon quivering and twitching as he approached his climax. Finally, he thrust his cock deep into her pussy and held it there, exploding in a massive orgasm as he moaned “Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh, Billy” she squealed in delight
“I feel you spurting your cum in my pussy! Oh, fuck me! Fuck me!” He continued to shoot until he had apparently exhausted his supply. He then rested for a few moments with his head along side of mom’s, breathing heavily, and gradually slipped his flaccid cock out of her saturated pussy. My sex-obsessed mother was ready and anxious for more, as her open pussy was seeping her juices and Billy’s cum. I pushed Billy out of the way and quickly moved between her spread legs. “Fuck me, Tommy! I want you to fuck me now!” My heart was hammering in excitement as she pulled me on top her. Having watched as Billy fucked her, my own cock was granite hard and near bursting as I centered my shaft on her pussy and hurriedly pushed it in. Almost immediately I was rapidly fucking in and out. Mom firmly gripped my hips pulling me to her, forcing my cock deep into her moist pussy
She slipped her legs upward and wrapped them firmly around my waist, while her heels pounded and kicked my back, spurring me on. Mom was bucking and moaning loudly, her hips thrusting upward hard and fast, meeting each stroke of mine with her own. I quickly reached my orgasm and gushed a fresh load of sperm into her. “Argh! Oh fuck!” I groaned, “Oh fuck! Oh mom! Oh that’s so fucking good! Oh fuck!” I kept shooting as mom squealed in delight. Oh, Tommy, fill my pussy! Oh fuck meeee!” Afterwards we lay quietly, both breathing heavily until I eased my softening dick out and rolled on my back. Some time ebony anal strap on later, mom had been gently masturbating us for several minutes when with the resilience of youth, the two of us were once again showing evidence of anxious cocks. Suddenly she rolled Billy on his back, swung her leg over his body, and quickly straddled his hips. Her hands firmly guided the head of the boy’s dick inside her and then she gradually pushed downward, sliding her pussy down the length of his shaft. Within moments she was riding his dick, sliding up and down in a determined, consistent tempo. “Oh fuck me! Oh fuck me, Billy! Oh fuck me! Oh yesssss!” mom moaned. She continued to frantically ride Billy’s cock, lifting up and slamming down repeatedly. “Oh fuck! Oh fuck, I’m there! I’m going to cum!” she screamed


Mom’s body shuddered in a powerful orgasm while the slender teenager frantically pounding upward, driving his cock into her body. Mom seemed to be almost in a constant state of orgasm as she delightedly shrieked. She was still squealing when Billy groaned and thrusting deep into her body one final time, flooded her soggy pussy with his sperm. “Aaarrgghhh! Oh fuck! Oh shit!” he moaned until the last of his cum had shot into her. “Man, oh man!” I thought to myself, “This is quite an evening. That first sleepover with Billy was memorable, to say the least. When Mrs. Williams came by to pick up Billy the following morning, I think she was surprised by his sleepy, exhausted appearance. She attributed his tired condition to Billy and me fooling around all night, completely unawares as to the real cause for his exhausted state. Several times a month Billy would come over to my house and the three of us would have a wild session of fucking and sucking my willing and anxious mother. Billy was sworn to secrecy, knowing that if he ever leaked the actual nature of the visits to our house, his days of uninhibited sex with my mother were over. One particular visit later that spring we’d finished dinner early and moved directly into mom’s bedroom, anxious to start the evening’s activities
EBONY ANAL STRAP ON

ebony anal strap on

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL STRAP ON
As soon as we stripped, my dick was already throbbing and at full attention. I had been fantasizing throughout dinner and was more than ready to fuck my mother. Billy’s cock was quivering in anticipation, as well, when she murmured, “I have a wonderful idea! Why don’t you boys stick your big, hard dicks in me at the same time and shoot your sticky cum inside my mouth and pussy! Wouldn’t that be naughty of me?” Billy and I just looked at each other and smiled in amazement. My mother was demanding to be fucked and we horny teenagers were more than ready to comply. I watched expectantly as mom rolled onto her back, spreading her legs invitingly apart. “Come on, Tommy, mommy needs some of your hard cock,” she whispered. “I need you to fuck me right now.” I responded quickly and promptly knelt between her thighs, holding my dick in my hand. As I leaned forward, she eagerly and firmly grabbed my cock, quickly guiding it into her pussy. Meanwhile Billy sat on his haunches stroking his hard-on as he watched us. I immediately started thrusting into her as she encouragingly stroked her hands on my back “Ooooh … Yes! … Yes! … Yes! Fuck me, Tommy” I soon had established a steady rhythm, thrusting in and out of her wet slit


“You too, Billy,” she urged, “I want both of you at once!” He got up on his knees and inched toward her face. When he positioned himself alongside her head, she opened her mouth and he quickly pushed his throbbing dick inside. As her lips closed around him, he immediately started fucking her mouth. Oh man, this is great!” I thought to myself as I fucked mom’s pussy and watched as Billy face-fucked her mouth only inches away. “Oh, fuck! We’re both gonna fill her with our cum!” We soon fell into a regular tempo so that we were both fucking into her in a regular rhythm. Billy’s eyes were closed in ecstasy “Oh man, Tommy, we’re both fucking your mom at the same time! Oh fuck, this feels so good!” I could tell he was nearing the edge and was going to cum soon. I eased back and gave him room as he swung his leg across her body and lightly rested on her chest. As he reached for the headboard, he eased forward, slipped his cock back in her mouth, and resumed face fucking her
EBONY ANAL STRAP ON

ebony anal strap on

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL STRAP ON
Mom was in ecstasy as two horny teenagers fucked her at the same time. I could hear shameless moans escaping from her dick-filled mouth. I put my hands on Billy’s shoulders for balance as I looked down at my dick, furiously slipping in and out of mom’s wet pussy knowing that Billy’s shaft was thrust deep into her sucking mouth. Billy was the first to reach his orgasm. He gripped the headboard as he started cumming. “Oh fuck! Oh fuck! I’m cumming!” he shouted. Moments later my own cum started squirting, filling my mothers pussy while his flooded her mouth. By now my mother was thrashing about in her own orgasm, moaning with rapturous pleasure under our bodies as we both finished. I eventually let my dick slide out of her pussy and sat back gasping for breath


Billy sat back as well and let his dick slip out of her mouth as he rested on her chest. Oh you boys are fantastic! she said. “Oh how I love both your cocks inside of me!” With that, mom slipped on her terrycloth robe and went to the kitchen while Billy and I lay in stunned silence. My mother had just sucked and fucked us both silly. “Tommy,” Billy said in amazement. “Your mom just fucked us both at the same time! At the same time! Billy and I eventually moved into the kitchen where mom had prepared snacks and cokes just for the occasion
The whole situation had a surreal fucking next pool aura about it as she reverted to her mother role, providing drinks and snacks to her son and his friend. It must have been a bizarre sight as two completely nude teenage boys and an attractive mature woman chatted in the small kitchen. Over the next few months my mother seemed to become more and more obsessed with sex with the both of us. Of course, Billy and I were ecstatic that she always seemed ready to fuck with her two horny teenagers. I’m sure that Mrs. Williams could never understand why Billy wanted to sleep over at our house so frequently, but was glad that my mother always called and encouraged her to let him come. I remember one particular session even after all these years. It was probably a year after mom invited Billy to join in our sexual activities. The three of us were on mom’s bed and mom had just started to suck us both. She lifted her head and began by taking just the tip of Billy’s dick into her mouth and then sucked it as deep, while her right hand stroked and caressed the base
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Contentedly, she slipped her mouth away and gently licked the sides before she sucked him back into her mouth again. I watched, turned on by the sight of my mother becoming increasingly excited. Her body was trembling as she moaned around the rigid shaft that filled her mouth, “Mmmmmmmfffffff! At the same time her other hand was firmly jacking my cock, masturbating me as I anxiously awaited my turn in her mouth. After several moments of sucking Billy, mom turned her attention to me. “Oh man,” I thought, her lips felt so warm as she slid them down over my rigid cock and enthusiastically began to suck


It wasn’t long before she brought me to the edge of a powerful orgasm, while continuing to masturbate Billy. What a wicked sight it must have been: a horny, mature woman with a boy cock in each hand, turning her head back and forth taking turns hungrily sucking the two of us! I was the first to cum this time, savoring her sucking lips wrapped around my cock. “Aaaaahhhh! Oh, shit, mom! Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck!” I groaned and started cumming in her mouth. I squirted shot after shot of my sticky cum as she eagerly swallowed my entire load. I collapsed to one side, temporarily drained as I watched as the action continued. By now my mother was in a near-frenzied state. Once she had drained me she shrieked “Ooohhhhh fuck, Billy,” she squealed, “Cum in my mouth! Cum in my mouth! I want you to cum in my mouth!” I could see Billy’s cock throbbing as he guided his swollen shaft into her mouth. He was soon at the ragged edge of his own climax and as he started cumming, he gripped the sides of her head and thrust himself violently forward ramming his dick down her throat. Startled my mother briefly gagged on his spurting cum, but she rapidly recovered and swallowed his entire load. Moments later the drained the boy flopped to the side, exhausted by his efforts and needing a rest. Not surprisingly, the rest was brief but evidently sufficient for two horny teenagers. My oversexed mother was more than ready to move on as she scrambled onto her hands and knees
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“Billy,” she directed, “I want you to fuck me doggie style!” without hesitation, Billy knelt on his knees between her legs, his suddenly rigid dick in throbbing in excitement. Spreading her legs slightly, she quickly reached back and grasped his swaying cock, guiding it toward her pussy. Fuck me, Billy,” she commanded, “Fuck me now! I watched as mom pressed his cock against her slash and rubbed it up and down, briefly spreading her pussy lips with its swollen head. That was all it took for Billy to thrust forward into the wet and unresisting opening, filling her pussy with his eager young cock. I heard mom moan and watched as she tilted her head back, her mouth silently moving and a look of complete ecstasy on her face. Billy started with a slow thrust but quickly increased his pace. Mom’s eyes were tightly closed as his thrusts became more forceful
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
After several moments, mom turned her head and squealed, “Tommy get up here so I can suck your cock!” Billy continued to eagerly plunge his dick into my mother’s sopping wet pussy. “Come on, Tommy, I want to suck your cock! I need more cock! I quickly responded, kneeling in front of her as she leaned her head forward and wrapped her anxious lips around my hard dick. It was an unbelievably erotic vision: my mother was avidly sucking one teenage cock, while another eagerly fucked her pussy. She continued sucking my cock until I abruptly reached my orgasm and sprayed hot, white cum into her mouth. “Oh fuck! Oh fuck, mom! Oh fuck! Swallow it!” I moaned. In release, mom pulled her mouth from my cock and screamed as yet another orgasm coursed through her body. At the same time Billy continued to pound his dick into her near insatiable pussy. I watched in delight as Billy’s frenzied fucking seemingly drove my mother completely out of control with one orgasm after another. She arched her back and screamed in orgasmic delight


“Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck! Finally Billy grabbed her hips, thrust firmly forward, and moaned as he flooded his load of creamy semen into her drenched pussy. Mom’s body shook and trembled as the boy completed his orgasm and pulled his dick out. I watched as a thin stream of sperm and pussy juice slowly flowed down her inner thighs. She screamed and screamed again, finally collapsing on the bed. She lay still and breathing hard while her pussy continued to seep Billy’s cum. Oh man what an incredible night that was! How long did I remain my mother’s lover? Well, things did get somewhat complicated in the succeeding years. By then Billy Williams became known as “Bill” and moved to Charlotte when we were high school juniors and his dad became the manager for a newly constructed bank branch. However, the biggest change occurred when I was a senior. Perhaps it was mom’s consciousness of the seriousness of what we were doing, coupled with the fact that I’d become more and more interested in the girls in my class


I’d particularly discovered Amanda Thomas. Amanda was an awesome cocksucker. Whatever the immediate cause, mom and I found less and less opportunity to fuck and suck. About that time, mom met Dave Mitchell, the druggist at the drug store several blocks from our house. Dave was a widower and after several months as acquaintances, they started dating. It wasn’t long before they became a couple and became fairly serious in their relationship. I didn’t initially want to like Dave, but his personality and easy going manner won me over
EBONY ANAL STRAP ON

ebony anal strap on

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL STRAP ON
He had been an army medic and delighted in telling me the stories of his army experiences. He didn’t dwell on the horrific details that he had experienced as a combat medic, but preferred to tell me about various humorous situations and hilarious circumstances that only the army can create. As I said, it was during this time that my mother gradually reduced her invitations for me to join her in bed. Finally we had a long, serious talk. “Tommy, I guess that you know that Dave and I are considering getting married. Yeah,” I responded, “I’d guessed that. I’m certainly not surprised. Well,” she continued, “you must never tell him how you helped me get over the loss of your father.” I didn’t answer and she resumed, “You and your father will always be the loves of my life; but, I think it is best if I marry Dave and move on to a new life. I took her in my arms and held her for a long time, kissed her, and then told her that I supported her decision. That night we had our last sexual encounter, far different from all the others
Gone were the wild excesses of sexual pleasure that had been a part of our life for years. Rather, it was gentle and tender, the final farewell of two lovers. Mom and Dave were married that following June at the Methodist church that he attended. Later that year I left for Chapel Hill and began college. Interestingly, my mother never brought up that we had ever been lovers or even mentioned that interval for the rest of her life.

EBONY ANAL STRAP ON ebony anal strap on

ebony anal strap on, big black cock with buxom tits, latin hot sex, young girls get cum, ebony black ass booty, lesbian teens ass, making girls cumming, young black teen porn, muscle big women,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
11:11, 2011-Dec-10

Lucky guy has sex. I was in a little hole in the wall Mexican cafe on the South Side, having lunch with Josie. We're friends because she's a slut, like me, and because we're second cousins. But she grew up on the West Side of San Antonio, so we didn't spend that much time together in our younger years. Besides, there was this age gap. She's in her late 30s and I'm in my late 40s. We're about 10 years apart, so we didn't hang with the same cliques. We were just chismeando (gossiping), and I had my back to the entrance. The cafe had a little bell that rang whenever the door opened and Josie would react - look up - everytime someone came in. So, we're having coffee and waiting for tacos when the bell rings and she looks up and jerks her hand up to her face, like to hide, puts her head down and says, "Oh shit!" Then she, like, changes her mind, like she's saying, 'So what!' with her body language and she looks up at whoever is coming in. I turned around and there is this short woman, kind of heavy. She is in a long black dress with crewneck collar with red rose embroidery trim

She has her black hair in a bun. She is muy morena (very dark). I am guessing she is about 5 feet - 2 inches tall, 140 pounds, nice bubble butt. She is in black high heels. She is with her husband. Well, I was guessing it was her husband. She looked to be near Josie's age. There was a young girl with her, about 13 and with a nice figure. I thought maybe the man was a Sancho, one of Josie's lover. But I was wrong


Josie waved at the woman. The woman caught the wave and looked and made a face like she had seen a scary ghost. She tried to ignore Josie and of course I saw there was some history between the two - maybe they had fought over another man in the past? Josie and myself, we were dressed slutty. I was in tight shorts and a tight, torn tank top, sleeveless. Josie had on a miniskirt and tube top of spandex. We looked the opposite of this woman, who was nicely dressed, but conservatively, and with a large cross pendant on a gold chain resting at the top of her chest. I asked Josie what that was about. She waved off my question with, "I'll tell you later." Josie would occasionally look her way and try to catch her eye, but the woman had picked a table far behind us and sat with her back to us. There was no more contact and I prodded Josie to 'fess up. "I knew her in high school," Josie started
"She hanged out with this preppy clique of Catholic girls. Her parents were very strict. She went to Mass all the fucking time. "She often wore plaid skirts and white blouses, like she was in a private school - even though we were in public school! "Well, she said she was a transfer. She had been in private all-girl Catholic schools through the eighth grade, but her parents couldn't afford to keep her in Catholic schools to finish out to graduation, so she transferred. "She was one of these girls that had the fancy quinceanera, you know the kind with all the familia pitching in to make a big fucking deal out of it. She had a debut in a KC hall and everybody came dressed to the nines. "Well that was all before I met her," Josie said


"I didn't run into her until her sophomore year and she was 16." Josie's version of this girl's past continued: Her name is Anabell. She was a horny little bitch. But she didn't know how to lose her cherry in a proper way. She was too shy to talk to boys so she never had a boyfriend up to that time. She would go to confession and tell the priest she wanted to have sex out of marriage. Of course, he counseled her not to commit such a terrible sin. After we got to know each other - because at one time we were close friends - she told me her idea of having a sexually stimulating time was to taunt the priest through the confession box. She was always telling him how she yearned for boys to penetrate her, how desperately she wanted to have sex, and not just have sex, but to be promiscuous. Finally after months of these kind of confessinals the priest, he breaks down and tells her that some girls put it to them in the anus, to preserve their virginity for their future husband


She said that he warned her that this violated the spirit of the religious laws regarding extra-marital sex. But that if she could not control her urges, it was a compromise with the flesh that would spare her the shame of having a future husband find out that his bride was not a virgin. From that point, she began to fantasize about offering her asshole to boys, but she was still too shy to do anything about it. It was around this time that I started noticing her, because she was always looking my way. Well, I already had a reputation. I was two years older and a senior. I got kicked off the cheerleader squad for getting caught fucking football players on school grounds. And EVERYBODY knew about that! So, this little bitch, she's looking at me all the time when we pass in the halls
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
I sneered at her often. I was thinking that this stuck-up bitch is looking down on me, thinking she is better than me, that I'm trash and she's all high and might 'hija de la Madre Santa.' One day, she walks right up to me while I'm at my locker and before she has a chance to say anything I slam my locker door closed and I says to her, "What the fuck do you want, bitch? Why you always gotta be lookin' down on me?" She blushed and apologized and said, "No, no, no please don't take it like that. I'm not looking down on you. I I was just wondering, hoping that um maybe we could hang out with each other -- not here in school, because you're ... " "I'm what? What?" "Well my friends would, they wouldn't understand." "They wouldn't understand that you're hanging with the school whore? Is THAT what they wouldn't understand, because I think they would understand it just fucking fine. What is this. You setting me up for some rich-girl game to humiliate me?" "No! oh God no," she said. She looked around, a pornstar with farmer she was all nervous and blushing
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
And she says, "Can we please talk someplace else. Can you meet me at the Dairy Q on Commmercial after school. Please!? I promise I'm not trying to do anything bad to you." And she ran off. I figured, what the fuck? And I went there. I met her after school. I was curious. She's there at a booth, waiting for me


When I go sit in front of her, she asks me if she can buy me anything. I said I didn't need her charity, and what's this about. She finally starts opening up and says, "I don't want you to take this the wrong way, but I'm kind of shy with boys and I have this reputation and you have, um, another kind of reputation and I'm very shy with boys." "You already said that - the shy with boys part," I reminded her. "Yes, yes. Sorry! Ummmm, I ... I want it." "You want what?" I asked. "You want boys?" She nods her head to mean yes. "You want me to help you get a boyfriend? You want me to hook you up with somebody, cuz I gotta tell you girl the boys I know, they ain't nice boys." "No. You don't understand


I don't want a boyfriend. I can't have a boyfriend. My parents won't let me. And, and I can't let a boy put his thing in my, my ..." "Your hoo-ha? You can't have a boyfriend and you can't do it?" I said and shook my head, and I said, "I can't help you, baby sister, cuz my boys, they put their 'thing' as you say in the 'hoo-ha.'" She blushed and got out of her seat on her side of the booth and came around and made me scoot down and sat next to me and whispered in my ear. "I want boys to put their thing in my asshole. The priest told me that wouldn't be so bad. But they can't be my boyfriend! Just boys that, that want to put their thing in a girl's asshole." Well, that made me blush! And I said, "Uhhhhhhh .... shit! You are serious? Cuz that's some fucking weird business, girl." She looked at me with this straight face that just made her look comical given what the subject was, and says to me, "I am completely, completely serious." Then she clasps her hands and pleads, "Will you help me? Please, please, please!" "The priest said that? That it was okay like that? You gots to be fucking with my head!" I said. And then she goes into this long conversation about her sexual appetite and her talks with the priest and I'm thinking like the more this story goes on the more fucked up religion is sounding to me. But in the end of it, I decided we could be friends for awhile. I was kind of looking forward to bringing this rich girl down
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
I mean, shit! She was asking for it. I didn't even warn her about the hit her reputation would take. She knew what she was doing, as far as I was concerned. So, I went home and got on the house line - this was back before everybody had a cell phone - and I'm calling up my homies and spreading the word about this rich girl I know that wants to do a gangbang up the fucking ass. And they're all like, 'No way! Who is it?' And I'm saying her name. I don't give a fuck. She wants me to put a sign on her asshole, this fucking culita is open for fucking business -- I ain't got a problem with that. It takes me 15 minutes to line up four boys and one of them with a big truck


I figure, six in the car. All we need is a place and some dope and make a party. I called her up and tell her it's on. "What's on?" she asked. "YOu're little coming out party, bitch. That's what's on." "So soon? Already?" she says, all surprised. "Hey sister, it ain't hard to find boys. You just didn't know that yet. What do you have sexy to wear, you should put on something hot." She didn't have nothing sexy to wear. we talked clothes for awhile and she gave me the story on her wardrobe. It was all Mother Teresa shit, except for those Catholic school girl clothes


I knew the boys would be into that shit." "Just wear one of your Catholic school girl outfits. Do you have an old one that fits kind of tight, from when you were younger?" She did, so I said, "Wear that!" She had us pick her up in the mall parking lot in front of J.Z. Pennies, cuz she couldn't be seen getting in a truck in front of her saintly mother with trash like us. It was a Saturday afternoon and she lied to the mommy about spending the afternoon with a close friend - who it turned out was covering for her. As soon as she got in the truck I introduced her as, "Anabell, the girl that wants to get gangbanged in the ass!" Her jaw dropped and she screamed, "I do not!" and she hit me in the shoulder and blushed and we had a long conversation on the way to our destination that was mostly a playful argument between me, the boys and her about her fine ass and what it really needed. And she was fine, too. This petite little, slender waisted girl with a bubble butt ass and nice tits. Once she got to the mall, she took her black and yellow plaid Catholic girl skirt, already a size too small, got a pair of scissors and carefully snipped away three inches from the hem. When we got her in the truck, her plaid school uniform skirt was a skanky little frayed miniskirt. And she was not wearing those black and white leather Buster Browns. She had 3-inch high leopard print heels
That was her idea of sexy. They didn't go with the outfit, but we were all picturing her bent over with her bare brown asshole gaped open and seeping cum, and those high heels on the bottom end of that scene were fucking hot. She would occassionally ask where we were going. I told her, "Somewhere safe, where your parents will never find you." That would scare a lot of girls, but she kept looking around at all the boys, and I was literally holding her hand and feeling her nervous energy. She kept squeezing my hand and I finally thought, hey, she needs something to relax her. "You ever smoke MJ?" She was clueless. I pulled out a stick and lit it and got her to open her mouth


We kissed and I blew THC into her lungs. It was a long drive and we didn't share the joint. The boys lit up from their own stash. I kept putting smoke in her lungs. She kept going on about how she had never done pot before. It didn't take long to have her giggling and hungry. We went into the county. We pulled up next to a chainlink fence that was supposed to bar visitors to an abandoned county park. The boys had cut the fence before and we crawled inside and went into the public lucky guy has sex restroom, which was boarded up, but we had busted into it before. I had done several gangbangs in there. It was nice to have another girl along


I was looking forward to having her be the center of attention for a change. Let the rich girl be 'popular' this time, I thought. I should introduce the boys. They were all jocks, all seniors. And two were skaters. They brought their boards on the pretext that we were just going to go boarding in a park. That was something we thought of early, to divert her attention. Three of the boys were 18 and one was 19. They were all huskies - linebacker types with thick thighs and broad chests and fat cocks. They were all the kinds of boys that would make a girl like this - stoned as she was and desperate to experience sex for her very first time - horny, horny, horny. My homes were Juanito, Spider, El Chino and Victorio


I started it off by going down on Victorio. I unzipped him as he stood against the cinderblock wall of the men's restroom and I started jacking and licking his cock. After a couple minutes, I asked Anabell if she wanted to join me. She was stoned and horny, but she was shy about putting a cock in her mouth. I said, "Suit yourself, sister, but you're missing out." The other three boys surrounded her and started touching her. And she watched me squat and finger my clit while I gave Victorio a blowjob. Victorio's buddies were crowding her, trying to touch whatever she would let them touch. She was resisting, but they were strong and Juanito and El Chino held her still while Spider fingered her pussy
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
She had her skirt up and her pink panties were exposed. I would check on her every minute or so and he was getting her wet. She kept saying 'Don't!' and they kept taking 'don't' for 'yes!' I didn't suck Victorio for long. I wanted all those cocks cumming up her pampered ass. So, after about 10 minutes, I stood up and walked over to her. She looked like she was about to freak out. I told the boys to leave us alone. And they didn't give me any shit


I started hugging her and patting her round brown behind and telling her everything was going to be fine and everything was going to happen just like she wanted it. She said she changed her mind. She couldn't go through with it. She said it felt all wrong and that she made a mistake. I giggled and told her it was too late to back out. I told her it felt all wrong because it was all new. None of this was like anything she had done before and it would feel weird until she got used to it. "But let me tell you sister, and this is a promise
Once you get used to it, you are going to LOVE it sooo fucking much you won't ever want to stop. I swear on my grandmother's grave." I started necking with her and rubbing her pussy, and I got down to business, about how it should go down. I told her she wouldn't see their face. Mine was the only face she would see. I would hold her close to me through the whole thing and no boy would do her pussy. She was afraid it would get all out of control and they would rape her precious cunt. "Just the ass?" she kept asking. "Just the ass?" "Yes, baby sister, just the ass, just like you been dreaming it would happen, only better, way better." I pulled down her panty and put it in her purse
Every now and then the boys would yell if they could come in and she would shudder and I would yell back, "Not yet! I'll tell you when, dammit!" I had her sit down on a toilet and told her to relax. I opened her coffee thighs and licked her clit. I started chewing on it kept telling her to relax. She got into it. I get her real wet. When she started jerking her hips at me, I figured she was close to ready. I kept eating her virgin pussy and I kept talking to her. "How you feel sister? You getting close, aren't you?" She was real close to her orgasm


But I didn't want her to have it. So I stopped. And she begged me not to. And I said, "If I make you cum, you won't do them." "Yes I will," she insisted. "Uh, no. YOu won't," I insisted back. I told her, "It's time to bring them in." She made a scared face, but then she calmed down and nodded her head yes, and I yelled out, "It's soup, homies!" I switched places with her and sat on the toilet and I made her put her arms around my neck
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
I had my mouth to her right ear and I kept whispering that everything was going to be fine. She heard feet and boys behind her started complimenting her, "Day-umm, fine ass!" "Who's going first?" she asked me and she tried to turn her head to look. I pulled her hair and told her not to look. "It don't matter who goes first, sister. All you should be thinking about is you've got boys ... boyssss with cocks to open up your asshole." And then I thought, "Shit, wait!" Everybody froze. I went to my purse and got out a small tube of handcream and gave it to Spider who was right behind her. "PUt this on your cock and work some up her asshole with your finger. Be gentle, it's her first


Okay!?" He laughed and started fingering her anus with handcream. She whinced. I whispered to her and held her. She stayed bent over, resting her upper body weight on my shoulders. Spider started finger fucking her ass. She opened her mouth, making a soft, "ohhh." I told her to kiss me
Our lips locked and we were tonguing. He put two fingers in, giving me the sign with his other hand, and she started kissing with more emotion. I got a hand under her blouse and massaged her breast. I got my fingers into her black hair, holding close the back of her skull, kissing her mouth, tonguing. I heard Spider slapping his cock on her ass cheek and he was still working two fingers up her asshole. Then he pulled his fingers out and pocket the tip of his cock in her pinching, dark brown virgin school-girl, Catholic sphincter. He pushed! She moaned and bit on my bottom lip. I pulled her hair. She let go. I said, "Relaxxxx, baby sister." She nodded her head yes and went, "Uhh!" Spider gave her short, stabs
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
She went, "uh ... uh .. uhh ... uhnnnn." I asked if it hurt. She said yes


I asked if it was too much. She said she was okay. I thought about reaching for her clit, but I held back. I thought, 'No, don't let her enjoy too much too soon. Let her suffer, little rich bitch!' Spider had been fucking her ass with one hand on her hip


Now he was holding her with both hands. I told him to hold her tight, he was letting her bump forward too much, which would stress her leg muscles and back. He complained, "So what? How do you know that?" "Because you do the same to me, asshole. You can be a lousy sex partner sometimes. And you need to learn to take some criticism, Spider." He held her tighter. I started hearing his upper thighs slap her ass and upper thighs, and the recoil was more manageable. "That's better!" "Nnnnn!" Anabell cried. "How ... how much of his it ..
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
how much is in me?" I sighed, "Baby, it wouldn't hurt to say 'cock' once in awhile. We're not in elementary school anymore! Spider, how much?" "I got more than half into her," he said. "Four inches," I told her. "He's about 7." She looked at my eyes and whispered, "Thank you. Thank you for helping me." I wanted to laugh and tell her how fucked up she was, and how much worse she was going to be, but I spoke like an angel, "Oh baby sister, you're welcome. You sweet girl! Does his cock feel good?" She smiled and nodded yes


I said, "Say it then. Tell the boy, you like his cock." "Mmmm," she made a mischievous face and said, "I like your cock!" "Want some more of it," Spider asked. She said, "Yes nnn I want more." And Spider plunged. He put it all up in her. And she moaned and clawed my back. I pinched a nipple and pulled her silky thick black hair. "Yesss," I said


"Get it on sister. You gonna learn how good raunchy sex feels. Move your hips for him. Work that fine cock." She made one jerk and jammed backward as Spider came forward and she felt the thrill and sting of participating, of being a more active part of her own deflowering. "Oh!" she groaned. I whispered to her, "I'm going to tell him to spank you now." She looked at me with a question mark. I nodded 'yes' like I was asking her permission


She smiled and nodded 'yes' back. "Spider, slap her ass. Give the bitch some Spanish lessons," I ordered. "Ha ha. Whatever you say, Josie," and we all heard a loud slap of boy hand on girl ass and Anabell squealed out an big, "Eeeee!" and Spider pumped cock into her and I told him to do it again. He slapped, he plunged, she squealed, I pinched her nipple and Spider said, "Toma mi verga perrita!" (Take my cock little bitch!) He was gaining momentum. Moving in her deep and picking up speed. I slowly unbuttoned her blouse, watching carefully for her reaction. My intent was to get her out of her clothes. She was really into the fucking now
And Spider began spanking her as he fucked without prompting from me. He kept telling her in Spanish to take his cock, and Anabell was starting to talk back. She would say, "Si, si give it to me!" I got her out of her blouse. I unsnapped her bra and it fell on my lap. All she had left to cover her skin were the pumps and skirt and that sterling anklet with the heart charm. I wanted the anklet for myself. Spider started moaning. He said, "I wanna cum on the bitch's face." Anabell gave me a look of alarm. I said, "No, she wants it up her ass." "I want the face," Spider complained. "Cum up her ass you greedy pig. Jeez, be grateful for what you got, homey
She's rich girl virgin and you broke her in!" He said, "Fuck!" and he started pounding her all out. Anabell cried, "Ohhhhh oh oh oh it hurts ohhhhhhhh oh oh ohhh!" I said, "He'll be over real soon, baby sister." "I'm cumming!" Spider said. He grunted, "Rrrrrr!" And said, "Fuck on this, perrita!" He was spurting up her asshole and that was making me so horny I had the urge to suck his cock clean, but I had the sicker urge to get her to suck his cock clean. After he spent himself, he pulled out and she whimpered. She was breathing hard, exhaling into my face. I told her to "turn around! Get on your knees. Spider rub your cock on her face." She knelt and he tried to get her to suck it
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
She kept her mouth closed and I figured it was too much too soon. "Just rub it on her face, Spider. She'll do ass-to-mouth after she's had more experience." Her spine was upright and her ass hooked out just a little. I saw her gaping asshole dripping out cum. It made me so fucking hot I wanted to jump on Victorio. Then I had an idea and acted on it. I grabbed a fistfull of Anabell's hair and wrapped it around Spider's cock and used to like a rag to wipe his cock clean. I was losing patience with her. I didn't want to be nice anymore. There were three more boys, young men really, all very impatient to take their turn. They called me over and Anabell cried, "Josie! Where are you going?" I said I would be right back. I stepped out with them. "We want to be alone with her," Victorio said. I started rubbing his cock and said, "Mmmm, I wanna be alone with you." He pushed me off, "You're hot baby, but we came here to break in that rich bitch." "I know baby, but I have to be with her


We can't have her freaking out. She's okay with me around. If I leave her alone with you, what if she cries rape?" We talked and came to a compromise. I would stay in the restroom, but one of the boys would be on each end of her. I said, "I told her I would hold her through the whole fucking thing." "Give her some more pot, she'll loosen up," Juanito said. I went back in. It was just me and Anabell. She sat on my lap and I sat on the toilet and we smoked a joint and had a nice talk about everything that happened with Spider. The pot had its effect


She was associated getting stoned with sex and I was rubbing her pussy. I started talking about the priest and I accused her of wanting to fuck the priest. She denied it, but I kept pushing the idea and she finally broke down and said she thought about it. We laughed and kept talking about sex and fucking and cocks and cum and I kept describing what her gaped ass looked like with Spider's cum dripping out. I fingered her ass and found some sticky cum and sucked it off my finger in front of her and asked her if she was ready for more yet? She said, "Yes! Haa ha ha mmm!" I got her to stand up and we held hands and I walked with her to the entrance. I wanted to see how brave she was. I pulled her to just outside the door. She was out in the open and it was later afternoon and warm. She was in a short plaid skirt and high heels. I admired her anklet there and asked if I could have it
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
She gave it to me, gladly, while the boys complimented her figure and made her feel sexy. They were putting their hands all over her and she was loving the attention. She was mildly stoned, very horny, feeling liberated and safe. Boy fingers were on clit. Boy hands were on tits. Boy hands were grabbing ass, pushing girl shoulders and turning her around and bending her over and fingering ass crack and ass hole and she was giggling at it all. Victorio pulled out his cock in front of her and I intercepted and started sucking him. He said he wanted her to do it
And Anabell said, "It's ok. I'll suck his cock!" She reached out. I passed it to her. She held it. She looked at it. She smiled at me


She looked at it. She kissed it. She opened her thick red Latina lips and put his cock in her mouth. She was stoned and horny. She closed her eyes and moved steady and with good rhythm. She reached between her legs and started fingering her clitoris. I pushed her hand away and fingered it for her. She moaned. I looked up at Juanito and said, "Now," and pointed at her ass. I lightly slapped her brown ass cheek. It was young and firm and only bounced once. He easily opened her up
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
Her sphincter had closed up, but the muscle memory was fresh. She relaxed and took him with a slight moan and continued sucking Victorio's cock. I stayed knelt under her bent over body and kept fingering her pussy. El Chino stood beside Victorio and complained, "Don't hog it all homey. I'm tired of fuckin waiting!" Victorio pulled back and Anabell took the cue like a pro and grabbed El Chino's dark cock and started sucking it. I took her free hand and put it on Victorio's and told her to jerk him firm while she sucked El Chino's. She was all into it
She was turning into a fucking whore and I was loving it. The little ass whore. Juanito gave it to her as good as Spider. Spanking ass and stuffing her cock-loving asshole. El Chino and Victorio kept taking turns giving the girl cock and balls to suck, lick and kiss. And I kept giving her instruction. "Now lick it. yeah. Now tell him you love his cock." "Mmmmm I love your cock!" "Tell him you lick licking his balls." "Yes, I love licking your balls!" "Tell all of my homies you wanna be their slut
Tell them now!" "Nnnn umm slurp. I wannt be your slut!" "Yeah, girl, tell them the truth. Tell them you love gangbanging." "Uhhhh the truth?" "Yes. the truth. What do you love, what? Do you want a boyfriend, or do you want boys to fuck your lucky guy has sex ass all over town?" "Nnnnn I want boys to fuck lucky guy has sex my ass all over town!" "I'll fuck your ass bitch, perrita cochina! (dirty little bitch)," Juanito said as he pounded Mexican cock up her rich, pampered Chicana ass. And pretty soon it was just, "Nnnnnnn nnnnnn!" Everybody was just moaning. The boys and Anabell, all on the edge of cumming. She came first, squirting on my hand like I busted a water balloon. Then Juanito pulled out and jacked sperm all over the top of her ass and into her skirt which was draped over her back. Victorio pulled away from her face and pinched his cock hard. "Damn," he said
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"I came her to scrape corn cob up her ass." I laughed. But he managed to keep from cumming. El Chino didn't care. He growled at her, "Chupa la mia, puta!" (Suck mine, whore!) She sucked and sucked and looked up. I told her to kneel, now that Juanito was out of her asshole. "Kneel and suck El Chino til he cums in your mouth, girl. Let him cum in your mouth!" Her emotions had taken over her senses. I had made her cum a bucket


She was in a stoned sexual frenzy. She pumped El Chino's cock with all her strength. "UmmmssLum ummmssLum ummmssLumm!" came her slurping moans. I was watching a slut being born. I was amazed with myself. She sucked cock. El Chino grunted, "Ehhh hija de puta!" (Daughter of a whore). And he came, spurting in her mouth. She didn't swallow


His cum came spurting down her chin and onto the ground what didn't fall on her chest and brown tits. When he was done, he pulled out and she pushed what cum she had in her mouth out with her tongue. I knelt and kissed her and licked up cum. Spider knelt down behind her to finger her gaping ass. "Four fingers!" he said, noting how easily his hand went up her slutty ass shithole. Anabell giggled as he fingered her. Victorio said, "Look at you! You so happy to be our fuck bitch, ain't you?" Anabell laughed and said, "What's wrong with that!?" "Nothing's wrong, long as you having a good time. You having a good time?" "Yeahhh!" she said. "I wanna be alone with you, baby. Can I get you alone inside?" Victorio asked. I watched her reaction. She bit her lip, but showed no signs of anxieties


She shrugged her shoulders. That shoulder shrug in such a situation. Then I knew, she was on her way. She was 'puttita perdida' (a young whore who has lost her way). She stood up and walked into the restroom and waved goodbye to me with a smile. I stayed outside with the other boys and we listened. Victorio was the oldest and most experienced. Anabell didn't know it but he had a reputation for making sluts. He would talk dirty to her throughout
He would get her to do things that she didn't want to do. He would bend her to his will. He would make her dream about him, obsess about him. He would fuck her long and fuck with her head longer. We heard her screams. We heard her begging. I heard him to do her what he did to me. He would demand her pussy. He would get her to beg him to take her pussy


He would tear open that cherry and make her think she was in love with him. If he could, he would knock her up. He didn't give a fuck. He was only 19 and he already had impregnated six girls from all over the West Side. He was a macho fuck with a huge ego and a thick cock to match his ego. He would stretch her beyond her limits. Thirty minutes passed. An hour passed. Ninety minutes passed. All through it he fucked her and made her beg for more


He told her he loved her. He told her wanted her more than the others. He told her that she belonged to him. It was all a lie, but she believed every word. He sounded so sincere, so intense, he was so incredible. She came out of the restroom hugging him for dear life, and he hugging her like she was the most special woman in the world. She was crying. She had been crying a long time
She was bleeding, streaks of dried blood were between her thighs. She kept turning into him and kissing him and asking him if he loved her. She said she loved him. He said, "Of course I love you. Didn't I tell you a hundred times that I love you?" And with that he would smirk at us with her face buried in his chest and his fingers running down the crack of her ass. She came out naked. Not even the skirt or the pumps. It was dark and she was naked and in darkness. She was a lost girl. El Chino saw the sight, and said, "Jesus. He fucked her up good!" We all nodded yes


She got in the truck naked. I asked, "Why didn't you get your clothes?" She sat there, not answering. I looked at her. She was jittery, not wanting to look at me. She sat on Victorio's lap, obsessively pawing at his crotch. "It's my cock


It's my cock. It's my cock?" she whispered at him. "Yes baby. It's all yours," he said. He was playing head games with her and she was too fucked up to see it. I sighed and said, "Okay, I'll go get your clothes. No need to thank me, anybody." I went to the restroom. It was dark and I had to fumble around to find them
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
I knew I had her panties in my purse, and I was wearing her anklet. There was a blouse, skirt, bra and pumps in there somewhere. I found the blouse in the toilet. It was swimming in urine. The skirt was completely ripped; it was useless. "Jesus!" I said. "He really fucked her up." I found the pumps on the cement in front of the long urinal


The heel of one was broken; how did that happen? The insole of the was bloody; she must of been bleeding from her hymen and still had it on at the time. I came back with nothing. I looked at Victorio and yelled,"You asshole motherfucker! You owe her some new clothes, you godamm motherfucking bastard!" He was unrepentant and fingering her pussy and making her suck his tongue. But I ordered Juanito to take us to a strip center. I took Victorio's wallet and emptied it. He had $36. I said, "That's not enough!" I make them all contribute and went in with $98
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I got her a plaid skirt and blouse, a bra and that wasn't enough left for good shoes. I found her some decent leather sandals. I went back to the truck and got her dressed. I told Juanito to drive us to her house. Victorio said, "She ain't going there." We had an argument. He wanted to take her to a bar and show her off. "What?" I yelled


"What, are you crazy, Anabell. You wanna do that." She was sheepish with me. She didn't want to do anything that Victorio didn't want to do. "I should have never left you alone with him. Sister, he is playing with you. He don't love you. He just likes to make whores
He'll make a whore out of you AND he'll get you pregnant, and then he'll dump your stupid bitch ass in the street!" She shrugged. "That's it!" I said. "I am the fuck out of here." And I got out. I couldn't reason with her. She 'ran away' from home that day. She shacked up with Victorio for two weeks without telling her parents where she was or what she was up to. I learned later that Victorio was pounding it to her hard every night and day - fucking the hell out of her. She wasn't going to school. She was not to be found. She was in Victorio's bed for two weeks. Then he took her to a street gang party
He hooked her up with bad men. Men who make whores work their ass off. She did a gangbang for three nights straight. She was on her way to a life of sucking down cum for a living and she was finally getting the picture. That brought her to her senses. She wanted to go home
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX
Victorio told her that she couldn't. She was his. She tried to leave and he beat her. Still, she ran off the first chance she got. Her parents tried to press charges. But there was no evidence. She was all cleaned up by the time she split. And there were dozens of boys willing to say she was a cum pig slut. She wouldn't cooperate. She was pregnant. She couldn't help send the father of her child to jail


It ended there and her parents had her give the baby up for adoption. She had a son. She couldn't go back to high school and face her reputation. She got a transfer into another school district and lived with her aunt until she graduated. After that, I lost track of her. teen anal gangbang impregnation slut catholic girl All Teen Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story teresaj MkUScream4Me ddtech Younganalslut Moheny
LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

lucky guy has sex

ENTER TO LUCKY GUY HAS SEX

LUCKY GUY HAS SEX lucky guy has sex

lucky guy has sex, has her go at dp, big tits vaginal cum, amater sex, valentina rossini, milf group oral, anal sex for women, hot sexy blonde sex,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BLONDIE POOL
04:04, 2011-Dec-8

Blondie pool. The Bar phone rang and Gary picked up- he knew it would only be his boss Sam ringing to check everything was in Order Hello Alright Gaz- how is everything?” Sam asked Fine yeah- all cashed up just waiting for some regulars to sod off home Good- good- any trouble? Ah- not really a small group of lads in earlier I had to ask them to leave- a few of them were slaughtered- could barely stand up” Gary chuckled OK- well I just wanted to blondie pool check you were ok- I’ll see you tomorrow! Night Sam Gary hung up just in time to see the last of the drinkers disappear into the night- he unclipped the keys from his belt and made his way over to the front door. He was just about to bolt it closed when it slammed open and knocked him to the floor- someone had run into it. Disorientated momentarily- he counted four pairs of feet run past him and a fifth standing over him- reaching down for the keys. Gary began to stumble to his feet- he was half way up before he was shoved back down to the floor- Stay down Bitch” came a snarling voice- heavy vodka breath hit his face- it was one of the blokes he had had to turf out earlier- they must have hung around- waiting and now they were gonna trash the pub! The bloke who shoved him locked the doors- he was tall with shaggy blonde hair and a pieced eyebrow- probably a few years younger than Gary but built bigger- and undoubtedly stronger. C’mon lads- don’t be silly eh?” Gary said- trying to sound friendly- his f6/hr really didn’t cover this level of crap Still lying on the floor the blonde lad stormed towards him and kicked him in the ribs a few times- Gary braced himself for the attack- and moaned- the attacker spat in his face “I ain’t being Silly Cunt” the boy shouted- he must have only been about twenty- Gary thought- “Get up Gary rolled onto his stomach and clambered up onto his hands and knees- he was about to raise himself up when he felt the lads foot on his back That’ll do Pig” the boy snorted- “Crawl- in there” he motioned for Gary to enter the main bar area C’mon mate…” Gary started- Wrong move- he got a kick in balls and almost fell down again- I ain’t your fucking ‘mate’ PIG- you fucking got that?!” a second kick to the balls- this one making Gary cough and moan- He began to realise that he was actually in quite a lot of trouble- he couldn’t even stand up to one of these blokes- what chance would he have against five of them. Fucking Crawl” the boy ordered- Gary felt the boys legs move either side of him- he was being straddled he crawled a little faster and the boy kept pace- he felt something hot and wet hit his back- just as they rounded the corner into the main bar room- the boys friends all started laughing- I think you were right PIG I think I have had too much to drink” the boy laughed- Gary’s shirt was soaked in hot piss- and the boy kept pissing over him- walking along with his cock out over his trackies- hosing the poor bar-man down with recycled beer and vodka. Tony you sick fucker” laughed one of the men, this one was a bit older- late 20s a stocky skin head- he looked mean- but Gary didn’t look at him for long- he kept his eyes on the floor- he felt so ashamed and embarrassed and he was scared of what else they might do to him if he didn’t play along. He could feel Tony’s piss cooling on his shirt and clinging cold to his back- Told you he was a fucking bitch” Tony laughed- he pointed at the Stocky man- You see PIG- we were sitting in here before trying to work out if your were a fucking gay boy- Adam here- he pointed again to the stocky man- said you probably weren’t” he laughed- Tony pulled out a flip-knife and bent over “Lets have a look shall we?” he began to press the tip of the knife into the seat of Gary’s trousers- “Hold Still Pig” He pushed the tip into the stitching and cut a little hole- which he then proceeded to pull and tear and rip open- he did the same to the white boxer shots Gary wore underneath- until Gary’s bare back side was exposed for all the men to see- Gary was terrified- and humiliated- he felt the cold rubber sole of a boot pressed against his butt cheek- Tony lent down and pulled his round butt cheeks apart- Ah you fucking stink of piss PIG! Have you wet yourself?” Tony laughed I dunno lads- does that look like a virgin arse to you?” he sniggered Gary had had enough- he thought he could run for it- get out of there now He stood up quickly and darted across the room- but Tony caught up with him and shoved him hard- Gary fell against the Pool table hitting his head again- blacking out. Gary came too bent over the pool table- he didn’t know how long he had been out- there was something heavy around his neck holding him down- he soon realised that someone was sitting on his head- straddling his shoulders and leaning on his neck. Something else was wrong as well- there was something going on back there- he was being fucked- he had woken up to find a man pushing his cock hard into him- he felt sick- he begin to struggle wiggling and humping- trying to get the thing out of him- Oh Wakey wakey Piggy” Tony laughed. The Boy lent down to face Gary- Gary wondered which man had his dick inside him- he didn’t really want to know We got bored waiting for you to wake up- so we helped ourselves to some Drinks He took a long swig of Whisky spitting blondie pool it out over Gary’s face “And we helped ourselves to see her vagina your faggot fuck hole” all the men laughed at that- Stop just stop please” Gary begged- his begging feeble as it was made the men laugh even harder- as sensation began to return to his body, the cock plugging Gary’s arse hole began to fuck harder and faster- and whoever it belonged to began moaning and panting- Gary knew what was about to happen and he closed his eyes I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum” the man shouted Oh fuck me yes” he moaned. Gary felt the wetness spread through his guts- he began to cry- being turned into a cum dump by some dirty pissed up bastards- he cried- he knew how it would look- he knew what they would think that they would just laugh at him but he couldn’t help it. Ah- Piggy Crying” came Tony’s mocking voice- Its ok Cunt- that was just 1 of 5- you’ll have another one in you in no time Nooooooo” Gary cried- The first man slid his wet knob out of Gary’s terrorised butt hole and wondered around to look at his victim- “Nice ride faggot” Gary looked up at the man- he was in his late twenties tall and slim- Gary recognised him- he drank in the pub all the time- he came in for Sunday lunch with his wife and kids Now lick it clean cunt- don’t want my missus smelling any faggot shit on my unit when she’s noshing me off tomorrow-!” the other men all laughed Gary closed his eyes tight- and felt the warm sticking cock meat wiped over his face- Open cunt” the man ordered- Gary refused Put that thing in my mouth and I’ll bit it off you fucker” He growled through gritted teeth- All the men laughed again Lads lads” Adam halted the laughter- he was sitting on Gary holding him down- “Wait for it” he grinned before letting rip a long loud pungent fart right over Gary’s head- they all cheered while Gary retched. The first man continued to wipe his wet cock over Gary’s face Fucking Slut” he spat at Gary and pulled up his trousers- he walked off behind the bar. Gary felt another man come up between his legs- he felt the hot hard helmet of a thick cock press against his abused hole- No” he moaned- writhing beneath Adams heavy thighs- he rocked back and forth to try and catch his deadweight off balance- he was bucking blondie pool frantically- slamming his fists into the pool table. It’s like a fucking Bronco” Adam laughed. The man who was preparing to push his cock into Gary started to slap and spank the Barman’s plump backside- whooping with delight each time he slammed his open palm onto the writhing butt cheeks. Adam leant down- holding Gary’s arse steady- “Get ya knob in there mate” he egged in his companion- Ahhh- No” Gray yelled as his fuck ring was forced open to accommodate another raping penis- this one felt bigger- thicker than the last and it slid right up inside him- He moaned in pain but gave up trying to free himself. That’s It Pig- take that cock- you know you fucking love it!” Tony sneered His first rapist returned from the bar and grabbed Gary by the hair- he lifted his head up as far as he could and shoved the neck of a vodka bottle between Gary’s jaws. Gary felt his mouth fill with the burning liquid- “DRINK” commanded the man- The Man- Ian held the bottle hard in Gary’s mouth- Gary’s choice was Drink or Choke- he began to swallow the vodka that was being forced into his mouth and a strangers cock was pushed up his arse- He cried- as he drank being sodomised like a worthless whore. He drank until the bottle was empty and he felt like he was going to throw up Ah Ah Ah Ah” the second cock in him was picking up pace getting ready to fire- the cock quickly withdrew from his aching arse- and then shoved in his face- hot thick sticky ropes of white spunk flung out of the hard red cock- and coated his face and hair Mmm- nice one Bri” Tony patted the young man on the back. Brian knelt up on the table and wiped his fat cock all over Gary’s face- smearing spunk into his mouth- “Taste that load cunt” he muttered- his cock pushing his victims lips open. Adam climbed off of the bar man- and rolled him over onto his back- Gary felt the men pulling all his clothes off- but he was too far gone to care- Adam knelt over his chest this time and held his legs up- “Lets wash out that pussy of yours” he grinned- Gary felt something cold inserted into his bruised anus- Ian was shoving the neck of another Vodka bottle into his arse and filling his seeded guts with the burning liquid

BLONDIE POOL

blondie pool

ENTER TO BLONDIE POOL
The bottle was nearly empty before the clear alcohol began to gurgle out of Gary’s hole- Tony grabbed a pool cue and shoved the thick end inside Gary- pushing it in a good 7 inches- Tony began to slap at Gary’s soft cock and balls- flicking and slapping them hard. Bri was kneeling on the pool table- rubbing his spunk into Gary’s Skin- he held his thick softening meat in his hand and began to let loose a fast flowing stream of hot stinking piss all over Gary’s face- The hot foul liquid pelted Gary hard in the face- going up his nose in his hair in his mouth. He moaned in disgust and tried to move his face away. The vodka in his arse was stinging- he could feel it leaking out around the pool cue- Please- just go- I won’t tell anyone- please just leave me alone” Gary began to sob quietly- dreading what would come next

BLONDIE POOL blondie pool

blondie pool, piercing babe, babes asian blowjob, blonde girl has fun with dildo, oral hentay, brunette teen amateur sex, scene couple, valery anal, outdoor masturbation lesbians, blonde loves black,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
ONE HANDED ANAL
11:21, 2011-Dec-7

One handed anal. CHAPTER ONE It was obvious that William was in a good mood when he picked me up from work. When I got into the car he had a big smile on his face. I took one look at him and said, "You look like you've had a good day." "I got my first paycheck today, Mom. Here it is!" He handed me his paycheck, I looked at it and said, "Wow, that's great!" His check for a week was almost what I earned in a month. I was really proud of him. When he had graduated from high school a few weeks ago he had started working in construction

ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
The work was hard, but he was young and strong, and the job obviously paid well. "You deserve it," I told him, "you're a hard worker." We had never had much money. I had raised William as a single mom, having gotten pregnant when I was in high school. We had lived with my mother, until she had died in a car accident when I was only twenty-two. From that time on, my son, William, and I had lived together in a small apartment


Over the years I had often held two jobs, so that I could provide as best as I could for William. He had never complained, and had always been a good son. As we headed home that night we drove past a fancy restaurant that we always joked about, saying that someday we'd eat there. We knew it was too expensive for us, but it always gave us a laugh. This time as we drove by it William said to me, "Mom, I'd like to celebrate my first paycheck by taking you to that restaurant tomorrow night." I told him that he didn't have to do that, but he kept insisting that he wanted to. I was hiding the real reason I didn't want him to take me there, but he was persistent in saying he wanted us to go there. So I finally told him, "William, I'd love to go there with you, but honey I don't have anything to wear." His response surprised me, "Well we can take care of that! I'm treating you to a new outfit." "Honey, you don't have to do that." "I know Mom, but I want to." I could tell that there wasn't going to be much use in arguing with him, so I agreed, "Well, okay." We continued on down the highway but when we got to the discount store where I usually shopped he went right on by
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"William, you passed the store." "No Mom, I want to buy you something nice." And with that he turned into one of the town's larger malls. "We should be able to find something in here," he said. "Well you'll have to help me then. If you see something you'd like me to wear you let me know, okay." "Sure Mom." We strolled through the mall passing the window displays of several stores. William finally stopped in front of one, turned to me, and said, "That looks nice Mom. What do you think?" I turned to see what he was looking at
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
It was a two-piece outfit in black that was displayed on a mannequin. The top was a ribbed stretch top with short sleeves and a moderately plunging scoop neckline. The bottom was a nice skirt that wasn't too short, stopping a few inches above the knees. "That's fine with me, if it's okay with you." We went into the store where I picked out the two pieces in my size and we made our purchase. As we left the store I told William, "There's one minor problem. I don't have a bra to wear with this top. All my bras are white, and they'll probably show through this stretch top. Maybe we should take this back." "No Mom," he replied, "we'll simply buy you a new bra. There's a department store just a few doors down." Before I could respond he took my hand and started leading me
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
We made our way to the lingerie department where there were several bras on display at the entrance. "What do you think Mom, shouldn't one of those be okay?" He was suggesting a lacy black demi bra. Besides figuring that a black bra was what I needed, he had correctly assumed that I'd need a bra with cups that wouldn't be visible in the open neckline. I told him that one of those would be fine. A clerk approached us and asked if she could help us. Before I could respond William told her, "She wants a bra like that one over there." The clerk looked at William, then at me, and then back at William and asked, "What size?" William obviously didn't know the answer so he simply turned and looked at me
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
"What size?" the lady repeated, now looking at me. "38D" I replied. I noticed that William glanced at my chest, and then turned his head away. I thought that he must be embarrassed to be here, with his rather buxom mother, buying a bra. The clerk went to a drawer and found the bra we needed. She also pulled out a pair of matching panties and asked if we'd like to get them too, telling us that they were half-price with the purchase of the bra. Again William took charge and told the clerk we'd take the panties too. As she headed to the cash register I turned to William and jokingly said, "I haven't had matching underwear since I was in high school


You're going to spoil me!" "You deserve nice things Mom. I want you to be happy." The salesclerk suggested we open a charge account and William agreed, particularly after he learned that one of the benefits of doing so was that I could get a free makeover. William thought that was a great idea, saying I deserved some extra pampering and attention. We even discovered that we would be able to schedule the makeover for the next day. William suggested I go ahead, saying it would make tomorrow night extra special. I agreed, made the appointment for the early afternoon, and we left the store. As we walked past a shoe store I said, "Oh drat, I don't have any shoes to wear with these things. William I'm afraid this is turning into more trouble than it's worth. It's been so long since I've dressed up I think I've forgotten how." "No problem Mom…outfit…underwear…makeup…shoes…Anything else?" he joked. We laughed and headed into the shoe store
"I want to pick these out," he told me. As the clerk came over he said, "I need something here for 'shorty'." He often teased me, calling me 'shorty', even though at 5' 5" I wasn't really that short. It's just that standing next to him, at 6' 2" I was definitely shorter. He picked up a pair of shiny black shoes with four inch heels and joked, "These ought to get you up here to the higher altitudes!" "If you insist!" was my mockingly self-righteous comeback. We were starting to get giddy from all of our shopping. I wasn't used to getting so many nice things at once
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
Anyway, I tried on the shoes, joked that I was going to get a nosebleed, and we made the purchase. The salesclerk must have thought we were crazy the way we carrying on. Having finished our shopping we left the mall and headed for home. When we arrived at our apartment William asked, "Do you want to try everything on?" I was a bit tired so I told him, "No, I've had a long day. I think I'll wait until tomorrow. I'm going on to bed." I walked over to William and kissed him on the cheek, telling him, "William, thank you so much for all the nice treats tonight. I'm really looking forward to tomorrow night"


Then I went to bed. I awoke early on Saturday, wanting to get all my weekend chores out of the way quickly. I was really looking forward to my makeover, trying on my new clothes, and going out for dinner. William had gotten up early because he'd promised a friend he'd help him move. I knew he wasn't going to be home until about 5:00 in the afternoon. By noon I had finished my housecleaning and took a quick shower. Then I headed to the mall for my makeover. The lady was very nice, took her time, and I was pleased with the results. William had left some money on the kitchen table in the morning, with a note telling me to use it to buy some cosmetics if I wanted to
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I didn't really want to buy any cosmetics, but as it happened the clerk suggested that I have my hair done. She knew there was an available appointment because the lady after me had canceled her makeover and hair appointment. I didn't think William would mind, and it had been so long since I'd had my hair professionally cut, that I took the appointment. Also, before I left the department store I remembered that there was one more thing I needed--some stockings. While paying for them I giggled to myself as I recalled our teasing in the shoe store about whether I had gotten everything I needed. When I returned home I thought I'd better start getting ready for going out to dinner
To relax I took a long bath, and shaved my legs. Since I'd just gotten it done, I took care not to get my hair wet. After drying off I opened the bags from last night's shopping spree and emptied their contents onto the bed. I picked up the black lace panties and put them on. I had remembered that they were bikini-style so I had trimmed the hair from around my pussy when I had bathed. I looked at myself in the mirror, saw the thin strips of fabric rise up over my curvy hips, and thought, "hmm not bad"
I felt proud that my waist was as slim at age 33, as it had been when I was eighteen. The bikini panties also made my legs look longer, and I half-heartedly muttered to myself, "Don't call me shorty." I next put on the black lace demi bra. My smooth creamy white breasts contrasted with the dark lace of the black bra. The bra squeezed my breasts together, creating a deep cleavage. This further emphasized the fullness of my large breasts, making them look like they wanted to spill out of the cups of the bra. My breasts filled the cups so fully I wondered if maybe the saleslady had given me the wrong size. I took the bra off and looked at it


I read the label, 38D, and thought, hmm, I must have grown some! I put it back on and then sat on the edge of the bed. Picking up the stockings I had purchased I put them on. They were black thigh-highs with a lace edge around the top. Finally, I put on the black high heels we had purchased. Dressed in only the black bra, panties, stockings and shoes I strolled to the mirror and gazed at my reflection


It had been a long time since I had been able to fix myself up nicely and I thought I looked pretty good. I still weighed the same 120 pounds that I had weighed since high school. My figure was a true hourglass shape, with my large breasts tapering down to my slim waist, and my hips flaring out as they ran down to my shapely legs. I was also pleased with my new haircut. My long dark brown hair had always hung simply straight down my back. The beautician had cut it and layered it so that it reached just a few inches below my shoulders
The strands in the front cascaded down, resting just slightly above the top of my full breasts. Being satisfied with my appearance so far I was now ready to try on the outfit William had bought me. I put on the ribbed top. Because it had a large scoop neckline I could stretch and hold the top open as I slipped it on so it wouldn't mess up my hair. Once I had the top on I thought, "Oh-oh, we have a problem. Why didn't I try this on at the store?" The scooped neckline was much more revealing than what we'd seen on the store's display
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
I thought to myself, "The mannequin was built like all those skinny models." I'd forgotten how slimly built they were. "This top's probably designed for someone with a 32A measurement, not someone as buxom as me!" When I looked in the mirror I realized that not only did the scoop top plunge so deeply that a lot of my bare smooth breasts and cleavage was visible, but that the stretchy material also tightly hugged the curves of my breasts, outlining them, leaving little to the imagination. I sighed and went ahead and tried on the skirt. It fit fine, being just tight enough around my waist, and just firm enough around my bottom. I kept wondering what I should do about the revealing top. I finally rationalized that it didn't really show any more cleavage than what you could see when you turned on half the shows on TV. I figured I'd ask William about it, and if he wasn't uncomfortable being out with his mother dressed this way I'd be okay


Not long after that I heard the front door open and I knew William was home. "Mom, I'm home" he yelled. "I'm back here" I answered. I heard him coming down the hallway towards my bedroom. "Did you get your makeover" he called out as he was just outside my door. "Yes honey. I did. You can come in. I'm dressed" He opened the door and entered the room. As he did so I turned to face him
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
He stopped dead in his tracks. "Wow" he gasped "you look marvelous. Your hair… your makeup….your outfit." He stood there, looking me up and down until I felt self-conscious and started to blush. The only thing I could think to say was, "I hope you don't mind that I spent some of the money you left me to get my hair done" "Are you kidding" he replied, "it looks fabulous." Then, remembering the plunging neckline, I asked him, "William, do you think this top is too revealing? I think these tops are designed for skinny models. I can find something else to wear. I don't want to embarrass you at the restaurant." "Embarrass me!" he exclaimed, "why I'm going to be with the best looking gal in the restaurant…why would I be embarrassed. You look fabulous Mom!" Feeling good from the compliment I said, "Why thank you William…you really know how to make a lady feel good!" I even did a little twirl to show off my new outfit, hairdo, and makeup. Looking up at William I realized he was still staring at me. I playfully clapped my hands together and said, "You'd better get cleaned up honey, our reservations are at 7:30". "Sure Mom, he replied, I'll take a shower and get dressed." As he headed to his room I went to the living room, sat down and started watching TV
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
The local news was just coming on when I heard William start his shower. When the news was almost over I realized that William was still in the shower. He's been in there a long time I thought, that's not like him. I got up, walked to just outside the door of the bathroom, and called to him "William, are you coming?" He didn't respond, so I called out again, "William, we're going to be late. You need to hurry up." This time his response came back, "Uh, okay Mom, I'll be out in just a minute." I went back to the TV and waited. Shortly thereafter I heard him come out of the bathroom and go to his room


In about fifteen minutes he came out all dressed up in a sport coat and tie. "You look nice son, but we have to go, we don't want to be late….That was sure one long shower you took." "Uh, oh, I was just really sweaty and grimy from helping Bob move today. I've got the car keys. You ready to go?" "Sure" I said. We got to the car and William opened the door for me. "Why thank you honey" I said. "A lady deserves to be treated like a lady" he replied. We got to the restaurant and were seated. The waitress asked if we wanted drinks
William only had a soft drink, but I ordered a margarita. To my amazement the waitress asked to see my ID! When I briefly hesitated she somewhat apologetically said, "By law we have to card anyone we think might be twenty-five or under. So I'll need to see your ID." I gladly complied as I could see William stifling a laugh. When she saw my id she was embarrassed and said she was sorry she'd asked, but that I sure looked a lot younger than 33 years old! I told her that she'd made my day! William said it was the makeover and hairdo. We had a good time at the restaurant, and even did a little dancing. A party of four attractive girls I guessed to be in their early twenties sat at a nearby table
I told William, "I'll bet you'd rather be out with those girls instead of your Mom." "Mom, I told you, I'm with the best looking gal in the restaurant" "Well, I'm with the best looking guy!" We looked at each other and laughed. When we left the restaurant William once again opened the car door for me. But when he tried to start the car it wouldn't start. He raised the hood and worked for awhile and finally got it to start. However, in the process he got grease on his shirt, hands and forehead. Our old car was always breaking down, and I was frustrated that it had broken down tonight when the evening had been so special, and that William had gotten dirty fixing it. I felt my Cinderella evening was being spoiled. I was upset and grumbled, "This damn car….if I had a million dollars…….." William tried to calm me down, and in a few moments asked me, "Mom, if you had a million dollars what would you do?" "I'd buy a new car, that's for sure!" "Well that'd still leave a lot left over! What would you do with the rest…what if you could make your wildest dreams come true?" I thought a moment, and then answered, "I'd move to an island and sit on the beach all day soaking up the sun!" ************************************* Several weeks went by and William and I continued our daily routine. One day when I got home I found William packed, and he told me he had to go away for a few days
He said it was for a construction job so I didn't think anything about it. He called every night to check on me. After five days he returned and was waiting for me when I got home from work. "Anything exciting happen while I was gone?" he asked. "Same as usual" I told him. "Mom, do you remember somebody winning that big lottery last week?" "Yeah, that's all people around here have been talking about. The winner was from right here in town. Everyone's trying to guess who it is, but the news said the winner wanted to remain anonymous." William came over and sat down beside me, took both of my hands into his and calmly said, "Mom, I won that lottery". I thought he was joking at first, but as I looked at the expression on his face I realized he was serious
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
"We have fifty million dollars in the bank!" I was speechless. William proceeded to tell me that he had spent the past several days claiming the money, making arrangements for different things, and that he had indeed taken a trip. He then pulled out two airline tickets and said, "Mom I want to take you on a trip…to a special place." I was so excited as we flew over the ocean to the Caribbean. When we landed William had a cab take us out into the countryside. It dropped us off at a villa that looked out over the ocean. The view was beautiful! The house was up on a hill, with about thirty stairs that led down to the beach. As we got closer to the house I saw a red convertible car parked outside and told William that someone must be here. He laughed, pulled some keys out of his pocket, and told me the car was mine! He must have been able to tell that I was puzzled so he proceeded to tell me, "Mom, this is your dream come true
This is your house on the beach. This is your car!" I felt like I was in a fairy tale, or was having a dream, but I realized that he was telling the truth! We went inside and he showed me around. "I hope you like it." Dazed, I could only respond, "It's unbelievable!" After touring the house William told me I had to see the beach and take a dip in the ocean. When I told him I didn't bring a swimsuit he said "no problem" and told me to check the top dresser drawer in my bedroom. He said the realtor had said she would leave an assortment of suits there


I found a red one-piece suit and put it on. It had a plunging neckline with a halter top that lifted my breasts, showing a fair amount of cleavage. The sides of the suit were cut high, exposing quite a bit of my hips. I thought surely there must be a less revealing suit in the drawer, but found none. Coming out of my room I found William on the porch waiting for me. As we headed down to the beach William showed me a little gazebo that was part of our property. It was covered to provide protection from the sun while allowing you to look out over the beach and ocean
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
Taking up most of its space was a very large lounge chair. We made it to the beach and laid out our towels, sat down, and began enjoying the sun, sand and ocean. Both the sky and water were so blue it was hard to tell where they met. After a while I looked up the beach and saw a couple approaching. As they got nearer I noticed that the woman was topless. Her medium-sized breasts gently swayed as they passed by. I guessed the couple to be in their mid-forties
I turned to William and said I guess he got an eyeful. But he nonchalantly told me that the realtor had told him that nudity was fairly common on the island. We continued relaxing and tanning until I heard some noises. Another couple was approaching, but this time it was two girls. They appeared to be in their early twenties, and they were both completely nude. One was tall and slim, with short blond hair and small perky breasts
From the full patch of hair over her pussy it was evident that she was a true blond. The other girl was shorter, with long dark brown hair, and larger breasts. She had shaved her pussy, except for a narrow strip above her pussy. The two girls stopped no more than ten feet in front of us, were oblivious to their nudity, and asked if we knew the time. After William told them they continued on down the beach. When they were out of earshot I told William, "Now I know why you wanted to move here". "Aw Mom, I didn't pay any attention to them." "You mean to tell me you didn't notice them!" "Not particularly." I was a bit curious at his indifference so I questioned him, "Tell me William, which of those two girls did you like the most?" When he didn't answer I persisted with the question. He figured he had to answer
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
"The brunette, the shorter girl." "What did you like about her" I probed. Without looking up he responded, "She was built more like you, with big boobs, I liked seeing them bounce as she walked." I was surprised by his comments. Not knowing what to say I simply stayed quiet. Every so often I would glance at him through my sunglasses, but he seemed to be nonchalant about the afternoon. Finally he spoke up, "We'd better not stay out here too long on our first day or we'll get sunburned." We gathered up our things and headed back up the stairs. I again glanced out of the corner of my eyes, and thought I noticed William looking at my breasts which were gently bouncing up and down as we went up the stairs
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
I turned to look directly at him and he quickly turned away. I thought to myself that he wasn't really looking at my breasts, that it must have been my imagination, after all I was his mother. ************************************************ My bed had been arranged so that as you lay in it you could look out over the ocean. It was very dark that night and I could barely see the rippling of the water lit by a pale sliver of a moon. I didn't think anything of it when I heard William come into my room and slip into bed beside me. I thought he was simply coming to say goodnight. "It's so beautiful here" I told him
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
I was laying on my side, with my back to him. I felt him put his arm on my shoulder and he started to gently caress up and down my side, from my shoulder to my waist. "I hope you like it here" he whispered. I turned to face him, and as I did so he slipped his right arm underneath and around me so that I was in his embrace. "Thank you so much for bringing me here William." I leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. Before I could move back his hand slid up to the back of my head. He pulled my head forward and kissed me gently on the lips. Surprised I started to pull away, but he held me tightly in his grasp, and kissed me once again, this time more forcefully. His tongue parted my lips and was probing to find my tongue. I was able to pull away and blurted out, "William, what are you doing?" "Mom you're so beautiful." He pulled me back to him and kissed me again
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
At the same instant I felt his free hand reach up to my shoulder. Due to the warm night I had only put on a short satin chemise top. It took no effort for William to slip the thin shoulder strap down, freeing my large breast. He put the palm of his hand over my nipple, and closed his fingers over as much of my large breast as his hand could grasp. Then he started to gently squeeze and caress my breast with his fingers. "You can't do this. What's gotten into you? Have you been thinking about those girls on the beach?" "No Mom, I've only been thinking of you." His hand continued to fondle my breast and I couldn't help but feel a responsive tingling in my nipple which was beginning to stiffen. He began to rub and pinch my nipple between his thumb and forefinger, making it become fully erect. "William, no." I commanded
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
He removed his hand and I thought he would obey my command. However, before I could speak again he lowered his head, and put his lips to my breast. He slowly parted his lips and I felt his warm wet mouth encircling my now rigid nipple. He flicked his tongue over my aching nipple and despite myself I let out an unexpected moan. He then proceeded to suck my nipple and more of my breast into his mouth
This couldn't be happening. I couldn't let it happen. "Please stop," I muttered, "we can't do this". William ignored my plea and continued to suck on my breast. I started twisting my body, trying to pull away from him. I suddenly realized that my motions were causing my chemise to rise up over my hips. Because I wasn't wearing any panties I knew that my pussy was exposed and was only covered by the bed sheet
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I made another attempt to stop him, saying "That's enough William…I want you to stop." He pulled his mouth away and I thought he would stop. But instead he rolled me over onto my back. He slid his hand out from underneath me and in doing so he pulled down the other side of my satin top, exposing my other breast. With one hand he now caressed and squeezed the breast he had been sucking. His arm was draped over my body, holding me gently but firmly down. Then he moved his mouth to my other breast and began sucking again. I was beginning to get confused. I knew I shouldn't be allowing him to do this, but it was feeling so good that I no longer felt like telling him to stop


As I watched him suck on my breasts I realized that he had been the last person to suck on them, but that had been many many years ago. My mind drifted back to the days when I used to nurse him and suddenly it seemed so natural to have my son sucking on my tits. I thought perhaps there would be no harm in letting him suck for a little while longer. I gently stroked my fingers through his hair, and whispered, "It's okay honey." When William finally released my nipple from his mouth I became fully aware again of what was happening, and knew that I had to put a stop to what he was doing. After all, I was his mother! However, before I could say anything William moved up and slid his body over mine. At that instant I realized for the first time that William was nude
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
I could feel his rigid cock pressing against my stomach. My gown had gathered around my waist such that my pussy was completely uncovered. The realization of what William wanted hit me and I said, "NO, William…I can't let you fuck me." William paid no attention to me. I kept my legs tightly closed together. Then I started twisting my body, trying to get him off of me. As I tried to push him off, my legs spread apart slightly. This allowed his knee to slip between my legs. He was so strong he was able to pry my legs apart such that he could slip both of his legs in between mine
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
He then slid his body down so that his cock was now nestled against my pussy lips. My pussy was so slick and wet that I couldn't hide the fact that his fondling had greatly aroused me. "Please don't" I pleaded one more time. He was slowly rubbing his cock up and down over my pussy, coating his throbbing shaft with my pussy juices. I could feel my cunt getting wetter and wetter and thought this can't be happening. My hips were gently rocking as if they had a mind of their own. William raised up slightly and I could feel the tip of his cock pressing against my pussy, probing to find the opening it wanted to penetrate. "Noooo William" I half-heartedly whimpered


I knew this was wrong but the sensations I was feeling were slowly taking over. William pushed forward and eased the head of his cock just barely into my pussy. "Oooooh" I groaned. William whispered into my ear, "Mom, I don't want to hurt you…I've never done this before." Startled by what was happening I could only utter, "William, I've only done this once!" Now he knew, my only time before had been on that night long ago when he was conceived. He was a virgin, but I wasn't really any more experienced than he was! I could tell he was getting more excited. He shifted his weight and pushed more of his cock into my pussy. "William, you caaaan't fuuuck your mother" I moaned. He replied, "I don't want you to be my mother, I want you to be my wife". I was totally confused. I couldn't believe what he had just said
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
I couldn't believe what was happening. My son's first time would be with his mother, and he wanted me to be his wife???. Still, I felt an overpowering sense of sexual excitement that I couldn't deny and thought, once, just this once, I'd let him fuck me. I don't know which of us was most surprised when I slowly spread my legs apart and whispered, "It's okay William, just this one time." William pushed more of his stiff cock into my now eager pussy. I gasped, "It's…..soo….big!" I could feel his massive virgin cock stretching the walls of my pussy
He stopped pushing, and I asked, "Is it all the way in?" "No Mom, not yet." "Go slow honey." He proceeded to slowly ease his cock all the way in. I arched my back, and rolled my head back into the pillow, causing my tits to lift up as his cock slid further and further into my pussy. "Oohhhhh William, you're so deep inside mommy". I was overcome with lust. Years of pent up sexual desires and needs were suddenly unleashed. I didn't really remember anything from my only encounter years ago, it had been over with so fast
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
I decided right then and there to savor this time, and to make William's first time be as enjoyable as possible. William slowly started pulling his cock back out of my pussy. The sensation was incredible! He then withdrew his cock completely from my pussy. "NO!" I cried out. My exclamation must have confused him, making him think that perhaps I had changed my mind. He froze for a moment, until I urged, "Put it back in William


Honey, put your cock back in me and don't take it all the way out." Obeying my plea he once again inserted his rock hard cock into my hungry pussy. Slowly his cock sank into the depths of my cunt until it was once again completely buried in my pussy. I shuttered from the exquisite feeling of having a large stiff cock filling my cunt, and instinctively started rocking my hips. William responded by pumping his cock slowly in and out with long deep strokes. "Ooooohhhhhh, it feels soooo gooood" I moaned. He groaned, "Mom, your pussy's so tight." He began to ram his cock harder, faster and deeper into my pussy


I responded by thrusting my hips upward, meeting him thrust for thrust. I planted my feet and pushed firmly back against his cock. Each downward thrust of his was met by a corresponding upward thrust of my own. It could truly be said we were fucking each other. I was fucking my son, and he was fucking his mother. His body was pressed firmly against mine, my tits burning into his chest
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
He took both hands and encircled the outer edges of my tits and squeezed them together. Then he slipped his thumbs up to each of my nipples and gently rubbed them. "That feels sooo good William. I love the way you play with my tits." I was getting more excited and began thrusting upward even faster and harder. I wanted my pussy to love and caress every inch of his magnificent cock. Remembering I wanted to make William's first fuck as enjoyable as possible I started questioning him. "Does your cock feel good in my pussy William?" "Oh yes Mom." "Do you like fucking your mommy?" "Oh yes" he groaned and started pumping furiously, slamming his cock harder and harder into my pussy
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
His breathing began to get ragged. As his cock plunged in and out of my pussy I realized that I was only moments away from exploding into the most climatic orgasm of my life. Every orgasm I had ever experienced before had been self-induced, but this orgasm was going to be the result of my son fucking me! I was completely caught up in the sensation of my son's massive cock sliding in and out of my pussy, and was just on the verge of cumming when William said, "Mom, I'm going to cum! Should I pull out, or can I cum in your pussy?" At that moment there was no way I wanted him to pull his cock out of my pussy…it felt too good. I shamelessly told him, "Keep fucking me, William. It's okay, you can cum in my pussy. Fuck mommy. Fill mommy's cunt with your cum
I want you to shoot your load into my pussy". My prompting put him over the edge and he moaned, "OH MOM. I'm cumming. I'm cumming. Oh yes, I'm cumming in your pussy. Oh Mom, it feels so good". His body began jerking and he lunged forward, driving his cock deep into my pussy as it began filling a woman's pussy, indeed his mother's pussy, with a load of cum for the very first time. Seeing how excited he had gotten from his first fuck was more than I could handle
Feeling his cum exploding into my cunt, I couldn't hold back any longer. "Oh honey, I'm cuummming. Mommy's cumming. It's so good, so good. I didn't know it could feel this good. Oh William you fuck me so well….Oh. Oh. Oooooohhhhhh." I encircled my arms around him and held him tightly


At the same time, my pussy was in ecstasy. It quivered in excitement, contracting and squeezing my son's spurting cock, trying to milk every last drop of virgin cum from his pulsing cock. We collapsed into each other's arms, both of us completely spent. Our hearts were beating fast, our breathing was deep. Slowly and silently we calmed down, and began to return to normal. Then it hit me. "What had I done! I had just fucked my son! What kind of mother was I! But wait, it was William who had started everything. He was about to rape me, when I consented to his fucking me! And what had he said…he wanted me to be his wife!" My mind was racing with questions
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
I was so confused. How would we be able to go on? I had so many thoughts to sort out. William finally broke the silence, timidly saying "Mom…." But before he could continue I abruptly stopped him. "Don't say a word William." I'm sure he didn't know what to think, but this time he obeyed my command. I needed to think about what had happened, and how to respond. What should a mother do in these circumstances I wondered
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
I didn't have any answers, but I knew I didn't want to make a spur of the moment decision that would undoubtedly affect the rest of our lives. I lay awake a long time, reliving the events of the night, with all the questions that needed to be answered running through my head. Tomorrow I would have to have a long talk with William. "Aw Mom, I didn't pay any attention to them." "You mean to tell me you didn't notice them!" "Not particularly." I was a bit curious at his indifference so I questioned him, "Tell me William, which of those two girls did you like the most?" When he didn't answer I persisted with the question. He figured he had to answer. "The brunette, the shorter girl." "What did you like about her" I probed. Without looking up he responded, "She was built more like you, with big boobs, I liked seeing them bounce as she walked." I was surprised by his comments. Not knowing what to say I simply stayed quiet


Every so often I would glance at him through my sunglasses, but he seemed to be nonchalant about the afternoon. Finally he spoke up, "We'd better not stay out here too long on our first day or we'll get sunburned." We gathered up our things and headed back up the stairs. I again glanced out of the corner of my eyes, and thought I noticed William looking at my breasts which were gently bouncing up and down as we went up the stairs. I turned to look directly at him and he quickly turned away. I thought to myself that he wasn't really looking at my breasts, that it must have been my imagination, after all I was his mother. ************************************************ My bed had been arranged so that as you lay in it you could look out over the ocean. It was very dark that night and I could barely see the rippling of the water lit by a pale sliver of a moon
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
I didn't think anything of it when I heard William come into my room and slip into bed beside me. I thought he was simply coming to say goodnight. "It's so beautiful here" I told him. I was laying on my side, with my back to him. I felt him put his arm on my shoulder and he started to gently caress up and down my side, from my shoulder to my waist. "I hope you like it here" he whispered. I turned to face him, and as I did so he slipped his right arm underneath and around me so that I was in his embrace. "Thank you so much for bringing me here William." I leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek
Before I could move back his hand slid up to the back of my head. He pulled my head forward and kissed me gently on the lips. Surprised I started to pull away, but he held me tightly in his grasp, and kissed me once again, this time more forcefully. His tongue parted my lips and was probing to find my tongue. I was able to pull away and blurted out, "William, what are you doing?" "Mom you're so beautiful." He pulled me back to him and kissed me again. At the same instant I felt his free hand reach up to my shoulder
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
Due to the warm night I had only put on a short satin chemise top. It took no effort for William to slip the thin shoulder strap down, freeing my large breast. He put the palm of his hand over my nipple, and closed his fingers over as much of my large breast as his hand could grasp. Then he started to gently squeeze and caress my breast with his fingers. "You can't do this. What's gotten into you? Have you been thinking about those girls on the beach?" "No Mom, I've only been thinking of you." His hand continued to fondle my breast and I couldn't help but feel a responsive tingling in my nipple which was beginning to stiffen. He began to rub and pinch my nipple between his thumb and forefinger, making it become fully erect. "William, no." I commanded
CLUBTUG.COM
He removed his hand and I thought he would obey my command. However, before I could speak again he lowered his head, and put his lips to my breast. He slowly parted his lips and I felt his warm wet mouth encircling my now rigid nipple. He flicked his tongue over my aching nipple and despite myself I let out an unexpected moan. He then proceeded to suck my nipple and more of my breast into his mouth. This couldn't be happening. I couldn't let it happen. "Please stop," I muttered, "we can't do this"


William ignored my plea and continued to suck on my breast. I started twisting my body, trying to pull away from him. I suddenly realized that my motions were causing my chemise to rise up over my hips. Because I wasn't wearing any panties I knew that my pussy was exposed and was only covered by the bed sheet. I made another attempt to stop him, saying "That's enough William…I want you to stop." He pulled his mouth away and I thought he would stop. But instead he rolled me over onto my back. He slid his hand out from underneath me and in doing so he pulled down the other side of my satin top, exposing my other breast. With one hand he now caressed and squeezed the breast he had been sucking
His arm was draped over my body, holding me gently but firmly down. Then he moved his mouth to my other breast and began sucking again. I was beginning to get confused. I knew I shouldn't be allowing him to do this, but it was feeling so good that I no longer felt like telling him to stop. As I watched him suck on my breasts I realized that he had been the last person to suck on them, but that had been many many years ago. My mind drifted back to the days when I used to nurse him and suddenly it seemed so natural to have my son sucking on my tits. I thought perhaps there would be no harm in letting him suck for a little while longer
I gently stroked my fingers through his hair, and whispered, "It's okay honey." When William finally released my nipple from his mouth I became fully aware again of what was happening, and knew that I had to put a stop to what he was doing. After all, I was his mother! However, before I could say anything William moved up and slid his body over mine. At that instant I realized for the first time that William was nude. I could feel his rigid cock pressing against my stomach. My gown had gathered around my waist such that my pussy was completely uncovered
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
The realization of what William wanted hit me and I said, "NO, William…I can't let you fuck me." William paid no attention to me. I kept my legs tightly closed together. Then I started twisting my body, trying to get him off of me. As I tried to push him off, my legs spread apart slightly. This allowed his knee to slip between my legs. He was so strong he was able to pry my legs apart such that he could slip both of his legs in between mine. He then slid his body down so that his cock was now nestled against my pussy lips. My pussy was so slick and wet that I couldn't hide the fact that his fondling had greatly aroused me
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
"Please don't" I pleaded one more time. He was slowly rubbing his cock up and down over my pussy, coating his throbbing shaft with my pussy juices. I could feel my cunt getting wetter and wetter and thought this can't be happening. My hips were gently rocking as if they had a mind of their own. William raised up slightly and I could feel the tip of his cock pressing against my pussy, probing to find the opening it wanted to penetrate. "Noooo William" I half-heartedly whimpered. I knew this was wrong but the sensations I was feeling were slowly taking over
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
William pushed forward and eased the head of his cock just barely into my pussy. "Oooooh" I groaned. William whispered into my ear, "Mom, I don't want to hurt you…I've never done this before." Startled by what was happening I could only utter, "William, I've only done this once!" Now he knew, my only time before had been on that night long ago when he was conceived. He was a virgin, but I wasn't really any more experienced than he was! I could tell he was getting more excited. He shifted his weight and pushed more of his cock into my pussy. "William, you caaaan't fuuuck your mother" I moaned. He replied, "I don't want you to be my mother, I want you to be my wife". I was totally confused. I couldn't believe what he had just said


I couldn't believe what was happening. My son's first time would be with his mother, and he wanted me to be his wife???. Still, I felt an overpowering sense of sexual excitement that I couldn't deny and thought, once, just this once, I'd let him fuck me. I don't know which of us was most surprised when I slowly spread my legs apart and whispered, "It's okay William, just this one time." William pushed more of his stiff cock into my now eager pussy. I gasped, "It's…..soo….big!" I could feel his massive virgin cock stretching the walls of my pussy. He stopped pushing, and I asked, "Is it all the way in?" "No Mom, not yet." "Go slow honey." He proceeded to slowly ease his cock all the way in. I arched my back, and rolled my head back into the pillow, causing my tits to lift up as his cock slid further and further into my pussy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Oohhhhh William, you're so deep inside mommy". I was overcome with lust. Years of pent up sexual desires and needs were suddenly unleashed. I didn't really remember anything from my only encounter years ago, it had been over with so fast. I decided right then and there to savor this time, and to make William's first time be as enjoyable as possible. William slowly started pulling his cock back out of my pussy. The sensation was incredible! He then withdrew his cock completely from my pussy
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
"NO!" I cried out. My exclamation must have confused him, making him think that perhaps I had changed my mind. He froze for a moment, until I urged, "Put it back in William. Honey, put your cock back in me and don't take it all the way out." Obeying my plea he once again inserted his rock hard cock into my hungry pussy. Slowly his cock sank into the depths of my cunt until it was once again completely buried in my pussy. I shuttered from the exquisite feeling of having a large stiff cock filling my cunt, and instinctively started rocking my hips. William responded by pumping his cock slowly in and out with long deep strokes
ONE HANDED ANAL

one handed anal

ENTER TO ONE HANDED ANAL
"Ooooohhhhhh, it feels soooo gooood" I moaned. He groaned, "Mom, your pussy's so tight." He began to ram his cock harder, faster and deeper into my pussy. I responded by thrusting my hips upward, meeting him thrust for thrust. I planted my feet and pushed firmly back against his cock. Each downward thrust of his was met by a corresponding upward thrust of my own. It could truly be said we were fucking each other. I was fucking my son, and he was fucking his mother. His body was pressed firmly against mine, my tits burning into his chest


He took both hands and encircled the outer edges of my tits and squeezed them together. Then he slipped his thumbs up to each of my nipples and gently rubbed them. "That feels sooo good William. I love the way you play with my tits." I was getting more excited and began thrusting upward even faster and harder. I wanted my pussy to love and caress every inch of his magnificent cock. Remembering I wanted to make William's first fuck as enjoyable as possible I started questioning him
"Does your cock feel good in my pussy William?" "Oh yes Mom." "Do you like fucking your mommy?" "Oh yes" he groaned and started pumping furiously, slamming his cock harder and harder into my pussy. His breathing began to get ragged. As his cock plunged in and out of my pussy I realized that I was only moments away from exploding into the most climatic orgasm of my life. Every orgasm I had ever experienced before had been self-induced, but this orgasm was going to be the result of my son fucking me! I was completely caught up in the sensation of my son's massive cock sliding in and out of my pussy, and was just on the verge of cumming when William said, "Mom, I'm going to cum! Should I pull out, or can I cum in your pussy?" At that moment there was no way I wanted him to pull his cock out of my pussy…it felt too good. I shamelessly told him, "Keep fucking me, William. It's okay, you can cum in my pussy. Fuck mommy. Fill mommy's cunt with your cum. I want you to shoot your load into my pussy". My prompting put him over the edge and he moaned, "OH MOM


I'm cumming. I'm cumming. Oh yes, I'm cumming in your pussy. Oh Mom, it feels so good". His body began jerking and he lunged forward, driving his cock deep into my pussy as it began filling a woman's pussy, indeed his mother's pussy, with a load of cum for the very first time. Seeing how excited he had gotten from his first fuck was more than I could handle


Feeling his cum exploding into my cunt, I couldn't hold back any longer. "Oh honey, I'm cuummming. Mommy's cumming. It's so good, so good. I didn't know it could feel this good
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Oh William you fuck me so well….Oh. Oh. Oooooohhhhhh." I encircled my arms around him and held him tightly. At the same time, my pussy was in ecstasy. It quivered in excitement, contracting and squeezing my son's spurting cock, trying to milk every last drop of virgin cum from his pulsing cock. We collapsed into each other's arms, both of us completely spent
Our hearts were beating fast, our breathing was deep. Slowly and silently we calmed down, and began to return to normal. Then it hit me. "What had I done! I had just fucked my son! What kind of mother was I! But wait, it was William who had started everything. He was about to rape me, when I consented to his fucking me! And what had he said…he wanted me to be his wife!" My mind was racing with questions. I was so confused. How would we be able to go on? I had so many thoughts to sort out. William finally broke the silence, timidly saying "Mom…." But before he could continue I abruptly stopped him


"Don't say a word William." I'm sure he didn't know what to think, but this time he obeyed my command. I needed to think about what had happened, and how to respond. What should a mother do in these circumstances I wondered. I didn't have any answers, but I knew I didn't want to make a spur of the moment decision that would undoubtedly affect the rest of our lives. I lay awake a

.. 0 comments
REDHEAD EATS CUM
01:33, 2011-Dec-6

Redhead eats cum. I awoke the next morning after the savage fucking my new Dragon master had administered to me the previous night, feeling surprisingly alive and content, except for a gentle rumbling in my stomach. But that was before I noted my new master was gone! I started walking out to the mouth of the cave, before I heard the sound of a Dragon landing. I crawled back to where I had been sleeping and waited patiently in the torchlight that still burned from the previous night. Good morning Elric.” The Dragon said in that low rumble that still sent the most sensuous shivers down my spine. Good morning master.” I replied and, being slightly daring asked, “What is your real name master?” (I was so curious since last night he had asked mine.) He looked at me surprised but still answered, “My name is Roland. Master Roland,” I whimpered in the best submissive voice I could, “I am really hungry for breakfast At this, Roland smiled and gave a cavernous thunder of a laugh. “Is that so Elric? Well, luckily for you, I’ve invited someone to the cave that can help with that exact problem. A loud THUD told me the timing couldn’t have been better; I heard the sound of folding wings; another set of strong legs walking toward our torch lit room; Roland flicking out his tongue to trace down my spine; its roughness sending shivers and tingles to flutter around my body. His name is Artimus… But you shall refer to him as master, do you understand me bitch boy?” Roland growled. I nodded. Say it out loud bitch boy!” he growled loudly, spanking my naked ass with that wonderful black, shiny, and scaly tail. Yes master yes”! I screamed back with a groan of pleasure; that wonderful stinging feeling on my ass where a mark was left gave me chills. Good.” He purr/roared; obviously pleased. Good morning Roland, is this the new bitch boy you got?” Artimus, the new arrival asked from the shadows; the only thing I could see of him was his luminous yellow eyes that were scanning me hungrily. “I’ve had that… craving… You know the one. Roland grinned; showing those sharp glimmering teeth that had been embedded in me the night before, and that I longed to have pierce me again. Don’t worry; he survived the night with me

You can make this little slut do anything you want. Artimus finally stepped into the light, and I could see the smile on his face, and the glimmer of navy blue scales; dark on top, but turning robins egg blue on his underbelly, lighten even more as they got closer and closer to the beauty I knew was hidden underneath a wonderful sheath. Artimus saw where I was looking and grinned, very pleased. “You’re a rather eager fuck toy aren’t you? Yes master Artimus.” I replied, trying to play the perfect slave. He was just saying how hungry he was, and that he needed breakfast, why don’t you feed him, so I can show you how good he truly is?” Roland asked coyly. Don’t mind if I do…” Artimus replied, leaning back on his thin but muscular hind legs, showing his balls and sheath to me. “Come and eat I crawled toward him on all fours, the cold rocky floor against my knees, smelling that sweet musk that wafted from both of the horny, insatiable beasts around me. Finally reaching my new master, I popped my ass in the air, wriggling it for his pleasure as I licked over his sheath, plunging my tongue down inside it to pull it in long strokes over his cat-like barbed tip, making sure to massage those two glorious balls larger than the hands that were massaging them. Oh… Roland you weren’t joking.” Smoke was drifting up from Artimus’s nostrils; a sure sign he was thoroughly enjoying himself. Just be careful, once you start it will take quite a bit for you to stop Artimus.” Roland replied, flicking his tongue out to lap around my little opening, making me clench and shudder. Artimus’s cock had finally started to unsheathe, revealing a much thinner, but much longer cock than Roland had to offer. I ran my tongue down its 18 inch length, enjoying that three inches of width before I felt claws dig into my back and neck, slight streams of blood dripping down, and was feeling that very cock plunged down into my throat by force; his hot throbbing meat stretching my throat to full capacity
I let out gag after gag as Artimus held me there; not giving me any mercy; forcing me to take that delicious cock. You choke on my cock you fucking whore!” he roared, shaking the cave and everything inside me. I nodded up at my master, eyes watering, and he pulled back just enough so I could breath before he was fucking my throat hard and strong; pushing past places a cock should have never reached, but secretions from the hard slab of meat that was skewering my throat seemed to keep me from gagging over the edge. I felt my ass get a hard clawed smack from behind; Roland was redhead eats cum enjoying the show, and had definitely decided to join in; taking two of his monstrous claws and pressing them deep into my ass with little resistance; I was dripping wet from excitement. That’s right you slut, take these claws up your ass! The claws in my back and neck sank in deeper as he held his cock down in my throat so it was totally clogged and unable to move and even swallow, before he pumped me full of that delicious load that forced my stomach to bulge until the excess came running through my intestines to fly out of my ass around Roland’s claws. Artimus jerked out of me quickly; his oversensitive throbbing member twitching as I tried desperately to regain my breath. Full now? Or do you want more fuck toy? More masters, please, can both of you feed me?” I asked, my throat hurting from the intense fucking I had received, but the magical properties of dragon cum soothing my injuries. Both of my dragon masters gave a roaring laugh. Why of course whore, we’d love to… Artimus, how long has it been since you were taken? The boy IS rather good at that too?” Roland asked. Too long… Let him try if he can…” Artimus replied, truning around and present an extremely small and tight (especially for a dragon) asshole, tail in the air. I waddled forward, cum still sloshing around in my stomach and stroked my raging cock as I plunged my tongue deep into his asshole, tasting and feeling the velvety smoothness of Dragon insides as Roland partook of the flavors of my ass as well, that over rough tongue flinging me into orgasm after orgasm. When Artimus’s backpedaling in pleasure had finally hit a danger point. I grabbed onto those navy blue haunches in front of me and with a quick blow penetrated into that breathtaking tightness with many a shiver and groan. Roland gave me no time, quickly mounting me and imbedding that monstrous 15 inches long, four inch around monster inside of my ass. I felt like I was going into shock; my body had run cold, my inner opening pierced with Roland churning my intestine as he pounded me, making my pound into Artimus. Artimus let out growl after growl that shook my redhead eats cum entire body making my cock vibrate hard; I soon was cumming from the insane abuse my prostate was taking, and Artimus let out a solid groan of pleasure at having his insides pumped with cum. Artimus pulled back, and pressed my head down hard against his ass. “Eat that cum you fucking worthless whore! I did as my master commanded as my insides were mercilessly abused by Roland
REDHEAD EATS CUM

redhead eats cum

ENTER TO REDHEAD EATS CUM
Artimus quickly pressed his muzzle hard against my face then forcing his rough tongue down my throat to lick at the cum I was trying to swallow, lapping at it as I gagged desperately. Roland whipped his tail around to slap my ass hard and make it clench around his dick, his balls slapping into mine so hard mine started to sting in the best of ways. Roland couldn’t hold it in anymore; he gushed; forcing cum to flood through my body the other way; my eyes widening and rolling into the back of my head as Roland’s cum escaped my mouth and entered Artimus’s. We were all panting desperately; Roland pulled out of me, and even Artimus gave me a break so I could sit in the huge puddle of smoke-barbeque flavored cum my masters had provided for my breakfast. Th… thank you masters…” I barely stuttered; I was horribly dizzy and barely able to see. No one said you could talk bitch boy!” Artimus growled, truly scaring me. He whirled me around and, laying on his back, impaled me on his enormous cock. I political cartoons wwii could see the look in his eyes; the same look Roland had given me, the look of not being able to stop. My balls stung as I was forced to ride him, his claws pressed into my flesh at my waist so I could be lifted up and down. He pressed past my inner opening and buried himself in my intestines even farther than Roland had; I thought I would surely die, but the pain was to ecstatic to refuse. Orgasms quickly overwhelmed me, pre cum dripping out of my throbbing member. Roland came up and quickly pressed his muzzle against Artimus’s opening; forcing his tongue deep into the blue dragon as I watched the lovely black and blue orgasmic collision of scales in front of me like gorgeous erotic fireworks in the torchlight. I was becoming almost to dizzy to tell where I was, and being whirled into reverse cowboy didn’t help steady my vision; more orgasms took me. Stoke my cock with those feet you slut!” I heard Roland roar, slapping my face hard enough to release a scream; one of many I had been firing off this whole time making my throat sore and hoarse. You heard your master!” Artimus chimed in. “You fucking do it worthless fuck toy! Massage my balls too! I did as my masters told me; reaching out with my feet to stroke on the monstrosity that erupted from the black sheath, and rubbing sensuously over the robins egg blue balls that lied beneath me
The submission was electrifying; I NEEDED to do what my masters asked me. Artimus absolutely churned and destroyed my insides with abandon, roaring and shooting flames from his mouth as he released his load that came flying through me and again out of my mouth to completely drenching me in cum, right as Roland fired off his load, coating Artimus and me in delicious cream. I rested on Artimus’s belly as his oversensitive dick throbbed hard inside me, lifting my entire body up with every twitch, before it finally slipped out of me and returned to its sheath. Roland slapped my ass with his tail to get me up and moving. “Who said you were done bitch boy? Oh Roland, it’s been so long I couldn’t do more if I wanted to.” Artimus replied, sighing happily. So I redhead eats cum take it he will suit our plans well?” Roland asked. Oh you weren’t lying; he WILL do perfectly for our plans…” Artimus purr/roared. “I’ll do my best to go fly off now and gather the rest. Artimus, looking back at the fuck toy he had just enjoyed, walked out of the cave, though he really hadn’t wanted to. Roland walked up to Elric, who had finally absorbed the magic Dragon seed into his system and was recovering slightly. Let us sleep again little friend.” He purred, curling his tail around Elric and pulling him close to that scaled body. “You have more in store for you than you could ever believe What’s going on Roland?” I asked my master. He looked down at me with an odd expression on his face. “You will see little one


And may I ask, what is it you like to eat for breakfast usually? You may not be feasting like that every day. Surprised at the question, and swearing that I again saw a blush on the Dragon’s face I replied, “Scrambled eggs are pretty good. Roland smiled; “That I could manage, now get some rest little one, you still have a lot ahead of you today…” Roland used his tail to bring a tired Elric toward him. And in the closest thing that a Dragon and a boy can come to a cuddle, they both drifted off, waiting for Artimus to return with even more surprises.



REDHEAD EATS CUM redhead eats cum

redhead eats cum, ebony suck cum, skinny black girl nailed, salesgirl, ebony teen suck, group big ass, teen girls getting fucked, teens lesbian brunette pornstar, black sperm sex,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BUSTY BLOND WITH BLACKS
12:05, 2011-Dec-5

Busty blond with blacks. ((((OK second part to Anya's story, I hope you enjoy it. And once again I would love to know what you think, good or bad. So enjoy)))) Breathing deeply Anya stared into the general direction the thought James must be in, but with almost no lighting and her glasses missing almost everything looked the same, black blobs. Tugging on the binds she felt them cut into her wrists, gasping in pain she realised she wasn’t going anywhere. James you know who my family are, and what they can do to you.” Anya knew these words must have some effect, after all he wasn’t stupid. The entire town knew her family was one of the most powerful around, they practically owned the city. And she could truly ruin James in every single way, but in her heart Anya knew that she could never do anything to him. We both know you won’t do anything to me, what you thought I didn’t know that you loved me

BUSTY BLOND WITH BLACKS

busty blond with blacks

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND WITH BLACKS
I watched you while you watched me’ Anya felt his hand stroke her neck. Rearing up she tried to bite him, only to have something soft but tight cum shot girl sex close over her eyes. Fully blind Anya fell back panting and almost gave into hysteria, but she would be damned if he would reduce her to that. No she would fight all she could and if that failed, make sure he paid despite what it would do to her heart. James didn’t even wait for her to fully settle and calm down, he just placed his arms either side of her head and lowered his body onto hers. Blocking out all thought Anya tried to ignore how his cock felt against her pussy, she ached and he had barely touched her
BUSTY BLOND WITH BLACKS

busty blond with blacks

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND WITH BLACKS
Anya waited in anticipation/fear, for him to rip of her clothes and take her body. Instead busty blond with blacks her just slowly rocked against her and kissed her neck, licked and nibbled his way down her throat and across the space where her top gaped open above her breasts. Before she knew what was happening James had ripped down the front of her top, twisting from side to side Anya tried to avoid him from opening her top. Once again she felt the knife on her neck, forcing her body to still she focused on anything except what he was doing. Feeling the front of her bra snap open Anya took a deep breath as the torture device was removed. Oh baby, do that again” growled James, his fingers slowly caressed around her nipple
BUSTY BLOND WITH BLACKS

busty blond with blacks

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND WITH BLACKS
Gasping she felt it shot throughout her body as her nipples tightened, realizing she was giving him a show. Anya forced her body to stop moving, Fine if you won’t move. I will make you” crying out as he licked and sucked on her nipple, Anya felt heat travel instantly down to her pussy. Don’t act like this is what I want. You’re a bastard James, and when I get out I will make you pay” screamed Anya as she arched her back, furious that he could rape her and make her feel like this, she just wanted it over. His only response was changing breasts, and then she felt his hand busty blond with blacks slowly trail down her stomach


Moaning she felt her stomach shudder, it was a soft spot of hers whenever somebody touched her there everything shuddered. Chuckling under his breath he ran his hand down her stomach again, then trailed lower. Gasping as he ran his finger slowly down her pussy lips, it felt like bots of electricity where dancing on her skin wherever he touched. His knife slowly trailed down her stomach after his hand and cut the sides of her pants, reaching underneath her he ripped them off until she was clad in nothing but her underwear. Pretty” growled James, referring to her black underwear. He ran his hand down her pussy, as he applied a small amount of pressure Anya held her breath. And released it as a moan when his finger circled her clit above her underwear. You’re such a good girl Anya


I bet you only ever masturbate over your panties? But then maybe you do it that way to feel like more of a bad girl about to be caught’ slowly his finger slipped under her panties and tapped her clit. ‘Am I right?” murmured James, but before she could try to answer. James slammed his lips down on hers; it was nothing like in the romance books she read. It wasn’t loving or caring, it was ownership and Anya felt like she was being marked as his. His tongue gained instant entry with her surprised gasp and he slowly stroked it around her lips before meeting hers
It was like nothing she had ever felt, she was shocked with the effect it had on her. Every nerve was suddenly alive as his tongue explored her mouth; he seemed to leave nothing un-touched. And all the time he was doing busty blond with blacks this Anya could feel his finger slowly circling her clit, like a maddening pattern created to entice but not fulfill. Breaking free of his kiss she bit him on the neck softly while she thrust against his hand, trying to get him to slip just one finger in her. Instead he removed his hand completely, crying out in frustration Anya was a second away from begging when she felt the knife cut off her panties. Bare for the world to see she didn’t even have time to be embarrassed before James pounced on her pussy, instantly going for the clit
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Crying out as he stabbed it with his tongue, before slipping slowly down towards her center. She felt his tease around the outside, realizing what he wanted Anya didn’t even think to refuse. Please James” begged Anya as she thrust her pussy towards his tongue. Chuckling he moved up to her face, placing his lips by her ears he spoke the one words she prayed he wouldn’t. Please what Anya? Do you want me to stick my tongue in your pussy and lick you till you cum all over my face, or do you want me to finger you until you beg me again and again?” growled out James as he traced the outline of her ear with his tongue. Yes” screamed Anya. Yes what” asked James, moaning in frustration Anya rubbed her sensitive nipples against his bare chest. Both please James fuck me” whimpered Anya, the thought of being ashamed didn’t even enter her mind. This was right, he was right and he was exactly what she had been waiting for. With a hard kiss on her lips James moved back down her body, and didn’t even wait before slamming two fingers inside of her. Screaming in pleasure and pain Anya bowed her back while attempting to get them higher into her, Virgin” Anya thought she heard James say before he began licking her pussy. Everything built up in her in great waves until she was almost seeing stars. James moved his fingers slowly in and out before removing them and impaling her with his tongue again and again
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
When she was on the brink of orgasm James moved slowly up her body, licking and kissing her softly as he went as if to calm her. Whimpering Anya blindly sought his mouth, but all she encountered was air. Suddenly Anya heard a fly going down and boots flying off, then a shuffle and James body was back on top of her. Anya felt something hard slip against her pussy, something big, hard, thick and condom less. James wait, please I…I know I haven’t done this before, but condoms you. I mean you don’t have one on” gasped Anya as he moved his cock against her pussy and entrance, then she heard him grow. No condoms, not the first time, this time I want to feel every inch of you caress me as I slid in and out. And if something comes of it then good, because Anya you…are…mine” saying his piece James tilted Anya’s struggling hips, pinned them and shoved his cock through her hymen and half way into her. Anya screamed in pain as he forced his way inside of her, she had never felt anything like it


It burned but felt strangely right at the same time, and then he began pushing it deeper. Anya gasped as it roughly slid all the way inside of her, until his pelvis pinned hers. Head reeling Anya tried to sort through her feelings, but nothing was functioning because everything was now focused on what he was doing to her. Oh god Anya you’re so tight, I can feel every bit of you “moaned James as he slowly slid out, causing Anya to cry out. One of his hands left her hip while the other grabbed her breast and began massaging the nipple, with a sharp tweak on her nipple every time he slid out. James soon had a pattern that had her thrashing trying to get closer, chuckling James as slammed down into her then tilted his waist so his stomach and abs rubbed her clit. Body in over load Anya just laid her mouth open but she was unable to cry out, her body was on fire and screaming for release all coherent thoughts of fighting or begging gone. Then James pulled off her blind fold and shoved her glasses on her head, surprised as everything came back into focus. Anya stared into his perfect green ones as he pounded in and out of her, desperate to reach the same thing she was


“Look at us” rumbled James through his teeth, straining her neck up Anya stared in wonder at his body taking hers. That was all she needed to go spiraling into release, neck thrown back she screamed at the ceiling as everything in her exploded in white hot fire. A few seconds later James followed, setting of another orgasm in Anya as she felt his cum splash against her womb. Exhausted Anya collapsed back, legs still spread she had no idea what she looked like to James with their combined juices running out of her. James fiddled with the ties above her arms then the ones on her legs and suddenly she was free, something she thought she had wanted before she realized she needed to be tied up to accept James and even understand him. How long have you been planning this” asked Anya as he rolled her into his side, his arm on her hip and one playing with her breast. Since that night you got excited when I held you down, it was then I realized you where mine. The last few years have been torture without you, but I wanted this moment perfect and it was. Now your mine Anya forever, no one will have you but me do you understand?” Forcing her eyes to meet his she stared back and realized she only ever wanted him. Yes James, I’m yours forever” whispered Anya before kissing down his chest; she was almost tempted to deny it just to have him ‘rape’ her again
But that could wait until later, after she had tortured him for a bit.
BUSTY BLOND WITH BLACKS

busty blond with blacks

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND WITH BLACKS

BUSTY BLOND WITH BLACKS busty blond with blacks

busty blond with blacks, tropical, black girls time, bbw ebony sex, small girl in stockings, like it anal, sex teenagers, housewifes, small milk, hard cum gagging,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }

» Top 10 Referers


Porn